<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>

useful page image source: http://books.google.com/books?id=S8yzndG3X6EC
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>

<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  
<description>In his book <i>The Sovereignty of God</i>, A.W. Pink 
outlines 
the 
sovereignty of God from a Calvinist standpoint.  He defines God's 
sovereignty, and then explains how God's sovereignty is characterized in 
creation and salvation.  Then Pink discusses the relationship between 
God's sovereignty and the human will.  Finally, Pink describes the 
appropriate attitude Christians should take towards God's sovereignty, 
and considers several difficulties that Christian may face in adopting 
this attitude.  The issues Pink raises in this book have previously been 
addressed by many prominent figures such as St. Augustine, St. Aquinas, 
Calvin, 
and Jonathan Edwards.  Pink studied these wise men and draws from their 
conclusions in his own writing, but ultimately, the author places his 
perspective in light of God's Word.  Pink strongly believed that true 
faith rests "not in the wisdom of men but in the power of God."  Pink 
wants his readers to gain a firm grasp on the biblical text rather than 
the secondary literature, and he aims to highlight Scripture in his 
book.<br /><br />Emmalon Davis<br />CCEL Staff Writer </description>
  <pubHistory />
  <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published />
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>pink</authorID>
  <bookID>sovereignty</bookID>
  <workID>sovereignty</workID>
  <bkgID>sovereignty_of_god_(pink)</bkgID>
  <version>1.0</version>
  <editorialComments />
  <revisionHistory />
  <status />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>The Sovereignty of God</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">A. W. Pink</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Pink, A.W. (1886-1952)</DC.Creator>
     
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2007-05-11</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/pink/sovereignty.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="ISBN" />
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>

</ThML.head>
<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<h1 id="i-p0.1">THE SOVEREIGNTY OF GOD</h1>
<h2 id="i-p0.2">By: A.W. PINK</h2>
</div1>

<div1 title="Foreword" prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">
<h1 id="ii-p0.1">FOREWORD</h1>

<div2 title="Foreword to the First Edition" prev="ii" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">FOREWORD TO THE FIRST EDITION</h2>
<p id="ii.i-p1">In the following pages an
attempt has been made to examine anew in the light of God's Word
some of the profoundest questions which can engage the human mind.
Others have grappled with these mighty problems in days gone by and
from their labours we are the gainers. While making no claim for
originality the writer, nevertheless, has endeavoured to examine
and deal with his subject from an entirely independent viewpoint.
We have studied diligently the writings of such men as Augustine
and Acquinas, Calvin and Melanethon, Jonathan Edwards and Ralph
Erskine, Andrew Fuller and Robert Haldane<note n="1" id="ii.i-p1.1">Among those who have dealt most helpfully with the subject
of God's Sovereignty in recent years we mention Drs. Rice, J. B.
Moody, and George S. Bishop, from whose writings we have also
received instruction.</note>. And sad it is to
think that these eminent and honoured names are almost entirely
unknown to the present generation. Though, of course, we do not
endorse all their conclusions, yet we gladly acknowledge our deep
indebtedness to their works. We have purposely refrained from
quoting freely from these deeply taught theologians, because we
desired that the faith of our readers should stand not in the
wisdom of men but in the power of God. For this reason we
<i>have</i> quoted
freely from the Scriptures and have sought to furnish proof-texts
for <i>every</i>
statement we have advanced.</p>
<p id="ii.i-p2">It would be foolish for us
to expect that this work will meet with general approval. The trend
of modern theology-if theology it can be called-is ever toward the
deification of the creature rather than the glorification of the
Creator, and the leaven of present-day Rationalism is rapidly
permeating the whole of Christendom. The malevolent effects of
Darwinianism are more far reaching than most are aware. Many of
those among our religious leaders who are still regarded as
orthodox would, we fear, be found to be very heterodox if they were
weighed in the balances of the Sanctuary. Even those who are clear
intellectually, upon other truths, are rarely sound in
<i>doctrine.</i> Few,
very few, today, really believe in the <i>complete</i> ruin and
<i>total</i> depravity
of man. Those who speak of man's "free will," and insist upon his
inherent power to either accept or reject the Saviour, do but voice
their ignorance of the real condition of Adam's fallen children.
And if there are few who believe that, so far as <i>he</i> is concerned, the condition of
the sinner is <i>entirely
hopeless,</i> there are fewer still who really believe in
the <i>absolute
Sovereignty</i> of God.</p>
<p id="ii.i-p3">In addition to the
widespread effects of unscriptural teaching, we also have to reckon
with the deplorable <i>superficiality</i> of the present
generation. To announce that a certain book is a treatise on
doctrine is quite sufficient to prejudice against it the great bulk
of church-members and most of our preachers as well. The craving
today is for something light and spicy, and few have patience,
still less desire, to examine carefully that which would make a
demand both upon their hearts and their mental powers. We remember,
also, how that it is becoming increasingly difficult in these
strenuous days for those who <i>are</i> desirous of studying the
deeper things of God to find the time which such study requires.
Yet, it is still true that "Where there's a will, there's a way,"
and in spite of the discouraging features referred to, we believe
there is even now a godly remnant who will take pleasure in giving
this little work a careful consideration, and such will, we trust,
find in it "Meat in due season."</p>
<p id="ii.i-p4">We do not forget the words
of one long since passed away, namely, that "Denunciation is the
last resort of a defeated opponent." To dismiss this book with the
contemptuous epithet--"Hyper-Calvinism!" will not be worthy of
notice. For controversy we have no taste, and we shall not accept
any challenge to enter the lists against those who might desire to
debate the truths discussed in these pages. So far as our personal
reputation is concerned, that we leave our Lord to take care of,
and unto Him we would now commit this volume and whatever fruit it
may bear, praying Him to use it for the enlightening of His own
dear people (insofar as it is in accord with His Holy Word) and to
pardon the writer for and preserve the reader from the injurious
effects of any false teaching that may have crept into it. If the
joy and comfort which have come to the author while penning these
pages are shared by those who may scan them, then we shall be
devoutly thankful to the One whose grace alone enables us to
discern spiritual things.</p>
<p id="ii.i-p5">June 1918 Arthur W.
Pink.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Foreword to the Second Edition" prev="ii.i" next="ii.iii" id="ii.ii">
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.1">FOREWORD TO THE SECOND EDITION</h2>
<p id="ii.ii-p1">It is now two years since
the first edition of this work was presented to the Christian
public. Its reception has been far more favourable than the author
had expected. Many have notified him of the help and blessing
received from a perusal of his attempts to expound what is
admittedly a difficult subject. For every word of appreciation we
return hearty thanks to Him in Whose light we alone "see light." A
few have condemned the book in unqualified terms, and these we
commend to God and to the Word of His grace, remembering that it is
written, "a man can receive nothing, except it be given him from
Heaven" (<scripRef id="ii.ii-p1.1" passage="John 3:27" parsed="|John|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.27">John 3:27</scripRef>). Others have sent us friendly criticisms and
these have been weighed carefully, and we trust that, in
consequence, this revised edition will be unto those who are
members of the household of faith more profitable than the former
one.</p>
<p id="ii.ii-p2">One word of explanation
seems to be called for. A number of respected brethren in Christ
felt that our treatment of the Sovereignty of God was too extreme
and one-sided. It has been pointed out that a fundamental
requirement in expounding the Word of God is the need of
<i>preserving the balance of
Truth.</i> With this we are in hearty accord. Two things
are beyond dispute: God is Sovereign, and man is a responsible
creature. But in this book we are treating of the Sovereignty of
God, and while the responsibility of man is readily owned, yet, we
do not pause on every page to <i>insist</i> on it; instead, we have
sought to stress that side of the Truth which in these days is
almost universally neglected. Probably 95 per cent of the religious
literature of the day is devoted to a setting forth of the duties
and obligations of men. The fact is that those who undertake to
expound the Responsibility of man are the very ones who have
<i>lost</i> 'the
balance of Truth' by ignoring, very largely, the Sovereignty of
God. It is perfectly right to insist on the responsibility of man,
but what of God?-has <i>He</i> no claims, no rights! A
hundred such works as this are needed, ten thousand sermons would
have to be preached throughout the land on this subject, if the
'balance of Truth' is to be regained. The 'balance of Truth' has
been lost, lost through a disproportionate emphasis being thrown on
the human side, to the minimising, if not the exclusion, of the
Divine side. We grant that this book is one-sided, for it only
pretends to deal with one side of the Truth and that is, the
neglected side, the Divine side. Furthermore, the question might be
raised: Which is the more to be deplored-an over emphasising of the
human side and an insufficient emphasis on the Divine side, or, an
over emphasising of the Divine side and an insufficient emphasis on
the human side? Surely, if we err at all it is on the right side.
Surely, there is far more danger of making too much of man and too
little of God, than there is of making too much of God and too
little of man. Yea, the question might well be asked,
<i>Can we</i> press
<i>God's</i> claims too
far? Can we be too extreme in insisting upon the absoluteness and
universality of the Sovereignty of God?</p>
<p id="ii.ii-p3">It is with profound
thankfulness to God that, after a further two years diligent study
of Holy Writ, with the earnest desire to discover what almighty God
has been pleased to reveal to His children on this subject, we are
able to testify that we see no reason for making any retractions
from what we wrote before, and while we have re-arranged the
material of this work, the substance and doctrine of it remains
unchanged. May the One Who condescended to bless the first edition
of this work be pleased to own even more widely this
revision.</p>
<p id="ii.ii-p4">ARTHUR W. PINK, 1921
SWENGEL, PA.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Foreword to the Third Edition" prev="ii.ii" next="ii.iv" id="ii.iii">
<h2 id="ii.iii-p0.1">FOREWORD TO THE THIRD EDITION</h2>
<p id="ii.iii-p1">That a third edition of
this work is now called for, is a cause of fervent praise to God.
As the darkness deepens and the pretensions of men are taking on an
ever-increasing blatancy, the need becomes greater for the claims
of God to be emphasised. As the twentieth century Babel of
religious tongues is bewildering so many, the duty of God's
servants to point to the one sure anchorage for the heart, is the
more apparent. Nothing is so tranquillising and so stabilising as
the assurance that the Lord Himself is on the Throne of the
universe, "working <i>all</i> things after the counsel of
His own will."</p>
<p id="ii.iii-p2">The Holy Spirit has told us
that there are in the Scriptures some things hard to be
understood," but mark it is "hard" <i>not</i> "impossible!" A patient
waiting on the Lord, a diligent comparison of Scripture with
Scripture, often issues in a fuller apprehension of that which
before was obscure to us. During the last ten years it has pleased
God to grant us further light on certain parts of His Word, and
this we have sought to use in improving our expositions of
different passages. But it is with unfeigned thanksgiving that we
find it unnecessary to either change or modify any <i>doctrine</i> contained in the former
editions. Yea, as time goes by, we realise (by Divine grace) with
ever-increasing force, the truth, the importance, and the value of
the Sovereignty of God as it pertains to every branch of our
lives.</p>
<p id="ii.iii-p3">Our hearts have been made
to rejoice again and again by unsolicited letters which have come
to hand from every quarter of the earth, telling of help and
blessing received from the former editions of this work. One
Christian friend was so stirred by reading it and so impressed by
its testimony, that a check was sent to be used in sending free
copies to missionaries in fifty foreign countries, "that its
glorious message may encircle the globe"; numbers of whom have
written us to say how much they have been strengthened in their
fight with the powers of darkness. To God alone belongs
<i>all</i> the glory.
May He deign to use this third edition to the honour of His own
great Name, and to the feeding of His scattered and starved
sheep.</p>
<p id="ii.iii-p4">Morton's Gap, A. W. P.
Kentucky 1929</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Foreword to the Fourth Edition" prev="ii.iii" next="iii" id="ii.iv">
<h2 id="ii.iv-p0.1">FOREWORD TO THE FOURTH EDITION</h2>
<p id="ii.iv-p1">It is with profound praise
to "God most high" that another edition of this valuable and
helpful book is now called for. Though its teaching runs directly
counter to that which is being promulgated on every hand today, yet
we are happy to be able to say that its circulation is increasing
to the strengthening of the faith, comfort and hope of an
increasing number of God's elect. We commit this new edition to Him
whom we "delight to honour," praying that He may be pleased to
bless its circulation to the enlightening of many more of His own,
to the "praise of the glory of His grace," and a clearer
apprehension of the majesty of God and His Sovereign
mercy.</p>
<p id="ii.iv-p2">I. C. HERENDEEN.
1949.</p>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="Introduction" prev="ii.iv" next="iv" id="iii">
<h2 id="iii-p0.1">INTRODUCTION</h2>
<p id="iii-p1">Who is regulating affairs
on this earth today-God, or the Devil? That God reigns supreme in
Heaven is generally conceded; that He does so over this world, is
almost universally denied-if not directly, then indirectly. More
and more are men in their philosophising and theorising relegating
God to the background. Take the material realm. Not only is it
denied that God <i>created</i> everything by personal
and direct action, but few believe that He has any immediate
concern in <i>regulating</i> the works of His own
hands. Everything is supposed to be ordered according to the
(impersonal and abstract) "laws of Nature." Thus is the Creator
banished from His own creation. Therefore we need not be surprised
that men, in their degrading conceptions, exclude Him from the
realm of human affairs. Throughout Christendom, with an almost
negligible exception, the theory is held that man is "a free
agent," and therefore, lord of his fortunes and the determiner of
his destiny. That Satan is to be blamed for much of the evil which
is in the world is freely affirmed by those who, though having so
much to say about "the responsibility of man," often
<i>deny</i> their
<i>own</i>
responsibility, by attributing to the Devil what, in fact, proceeds
from their <i>own</i>
evil hearts (<scripRef id="iii-p1.1" passage="Mark 7:21-23" parsed="|Mark|7|21|7|23" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.21-Mark.7.23">Mark 7:21-23</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="iii-p2">But who <i>is</i> regulating affairs on this
earth today-God, or the Devil? Attempt to take a serious and
comprehensive view of the world. What a scene of confusion and
chaos confronts us on every side! Sin is rampant; lawlessness
abounds; evil men and seducers <i>are</i> waxing "worse and worse" (<scripRef id="iii-p2.1" passage="2 Tim. 3:13" parsed="|2Tim|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.13">2
Tim. 3:13</scripRef>). Today, everything appears to be <i>out of joint.</i> Thrones are
creaking and tottering, ancient dynasties are being overturned,
democracies are revolting, civilisation is a demonstrated failure;
half of Christendom was but recently locked-together in a death
grapple; and now that the titanic conflict is over, instead of the
world having been made "safe for democracy," we have discovered
that democracy is very <i>unsafe</i> for the world. Unrest,
discontent, and lawlessness are rife everywhere, and none can say
how soon another great war will be set in motion. Statesmen are
perplexed and staggered. Men's hearts are "failing them for fear,
and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth"
(<scripRef id="iii-p2.2" passage="Luke 21:26" parsed="|Luke|21|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.26">Luke 21:26</scripRef>). Do <i>these</i> things look as though
<i>God</i> had full
control?</p>
<p id="iii-p3">But let us confine our
attention to the religious realm. After nineteen centuries of
Gospel preaching, Christ is still "despised and rejected of men."
Worse still, <i>He</i>
(the Christ of Scripture) is proclaimed and magnified by very few.
In the majority of modern pulpits He is dishonoured and disowned.
Despite frantic efforts to attract the crowds, the majority of the
churches are being emptied rather than filled. And what of the
great masses of non-church goers? In the light of Scripture we are
compelled to believe that the "many" are on the Broad Road that
leadeth to destruction, and that only "few" are on the Narrow Way
that leadeth unto life. Many are declaring that Christianity is a
failure, and despair is settling on many faces. Not a few of the
Lord's own people are bewildered, and their faith is being severely
tried. <i>And what of
God?</i> Does He see and hear? Is He impotent or
indifferent? A number of those who are regarded as leaders of
Christian-thought told us that God could not help the coming of the
late awful War, and that He was <i>unable</i> to bring about its
termination. It was said, and said openly, that conditions were
<i>beyond</i> God's
control. Do these things look as though <i>God</i> were ruling the
world?</p>
<p id="iii-p4">Who is regulating affairs
on this earth today-God, or the Devil? What impression is made upon
the minds of those men of the world who, occasionally, attend a
Gospel service? What are the conceptions formed by those who hear
even those preachers who are counted as "orthodox?" Is it not that
a <i>disappointed</i>
God is the One whom Christians believe in? From what is heard from
the average evangelist today, is not any serious hearer
<i>obliged</i> to
conclude that he professes to represent a God who is filled with
benevolent intentions, yet unable to carry them out; that He is
earnestly desirous of blessing men, but that they will not let Him?
Then, <i>must</i> not
the average hearer draw the inference that the Devil has gained the
upper hand, and that God is to be pitied rather than
blamed?</p>
<p id="iii-p5">But does not everything
seem to show that the Devil <i>has</i> far more to do with the
affairs of earth than God has? Ah, it all depends upon whether we
are walking by faith, or walking by sight. Are your thoughts, my
reader, concerning this world and God's relation to it, based upon
what you <i>see?</i>
Face this question seriously and honestly. And if you are a
Christian you will, most probably, have cause to bow your head with
shame and sorrow, and to acknowledge that it <i>is</i> so. Alas, in reality, we walk
very little "by faith." But what does "walking by faith" signify?
It means that our thoughts are formed, our actions regulated, our
lives moulded by the Holy Scriptures, for, "faith cometh by
hearing, and hearing <i>by the
Word of God"</i> (<scripRef id="iii-p5.1" passage="Rom. 10:17" parsed="|Rom|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.17">Rom. 10:17</scripRef>). It is from the Word of
Truth, and that alone, that we can learn what is <i>God's</i> relation to this
world.</p>
<p id="iii-p6">Who is regulating affairs
on this earth today-God or the Devil? <i>What saith the Scriptures?</i> Ere we
consider the direct reply to this query, let it be said that the
Scriptures <i>predicted</i> just what we now see
and hear. The prophecy of Jude is in course of fulfilment. It would
lead us too far astray from our present inquiry to fully amplify
this assertion, but what we have particularly in mind is a sentence
in verse 8-"Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh,
<i>despise dominion and speak
evil of dignities."</i> Yes, they "speak evil" of the
Supreme Dignity, the "Only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord
of lords." Ours is peculiarly an age of irreverence, and as the
consequence, the spirit of lawlessness, which brooks no restraint
and which is desirous of casting off everything which interferes
with the free course of self-will, is rapidly engulfing the earth
like some giant tidal wave. The members of the rising generation
are the most flagrant offenders, and in the decay and disappearing
of parental authority we have the certain precursor of the
abolition of civic authority. Therefore, in view of the growing
disrespect for human law and the refusal to "render honour to whom
honour is due," we need not be surprised that the recognition of
the majesty, the authority, the Sovereignty of the Almighty
law-giver should recede more and more into the background, and the
masses have less and less patience with those who insist upon them.
And conditions will not improve; instead, the more sure Word of
Prophecy makes known to us that they will grow worse and worse. Nor
do we expect to be able to stem the tide-it has already risen much
too high for that. All we can now hope to do is warn our
fellow-saints against the spirit of the age, and thus seek to
counteract its baneful influence upon them.</p>
<p id="iii-p7">Who is regulating affairs
on this earth today-God, or the Devil? What saith the Scriptures?
If we believe their plain and positive declarations, no room is
left for uncertainty. They affirm, again and again, that God is on
the throne of the universe; that the sceptre is in His hands; that
He is directing <i>all
things</i> "after the counsel of His own will." They
affirm, not only that God created all things, but also that God is
ruling and reigning over all the works of His hands. They affirm
that God is the "Almighty," that His will is irreversible, that He
is absolute Sovereign in every realm of all His vast dominions. And
surely it <i>must</i> be
so. Only two alternatives are possible: God must either rule, or be
ruled; sway, or be swayed; accomplish His own will, or be thwarted
by His creatures. Accepting the fact that He is the "Most High,"
the only Potentate and King of kings, vested with perfect wisdom
and illimitable power, and the conclusion is irresistible that He
must be God in fact as well as in name.</p>
<p id="iii-p8">It is in view of what we
have briefly referred to above that we say, Present-day conditions
call loudly for a new examination and new presentation of God's
omnipotency, God's sufficiency, God's Sovereignty. From every
pulpit in the land it needs to be thundered forth that God still
lives, that God still observes, that God still reigns. Faith is now
in the crucible, it is being tested by fire, and there is no fixed
and sufficient resting-place for the heart and mind but in
<i>the Throne of
God.</i> What is needed now, as never before, is a full,
positive, constructive setting forth of the Godhood of God. Drastic
diseases call for drastic remedies. People are weary of platitudes
and mere generalisations-the call is for something definite and
specific. Soothing-syrup may serve for peevish children, but an
iron tonic is better suited for adults, and we know of nothing
which is more calculated to infuse spiritual vigour into our frames
than a scriptural apprehension of the full character of God. It is
written, "The people that do <i>know their God</i> shall be strong
and do exploits" (<scripRef id="iii-p8.1" passage="Dan. 11:32" parsed="|Dan|11|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.32">Dan. 11:32</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="iii-p9">Without a doubt a
world-crisis is at hand, and everywhere men are alarmed. But God is
not! <i>He</i> is never
taken by surprise. It is no unexpected emergency which now
confronts Him, for He is the One who "worketh all things after the
counsel of His own will" (<scripRef id="iii-p9.1" passage="Eph. 1:11" parsed="|Eph|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.11">Eph. 1:11</scripRef>). Hence, though the world is
panic-stricken, the word to the believer is, "Fear not!" "All
things" are subject to His immediate control: "all things" are
moving in accord with His eternal purpose, and therefore "all
things" are "working together <i>for good</i> to them that love God,
to them who are the called according to His purpose." It must be
so, for "of Him, and through Him, and to Him are <i>all things"</i> (<scripRef id="iii-p9.2" passage="Rom. 11:36" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Rom. 11:36</scripRef>). Yet how
little is this realised today even by the people of God! Many
suppose that He is little more than a far-distant Spectator, taking
no immediate hand in the affairs of earth. It is true that man is
endowed with power, but God is all-powerful. It is true that,
speaking generally, the material world is regulated by law, but
behind that law is the law-Giver and law-Administrator. Man is but
the creature. God is the Creator, and endless ages before man first
saw the light "the mighty God" (<scripRef id="iii-p9.3" passage="Isa. 9:6" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6">Isa. 9:6</scripRef>) existed, and ere the
world was founded, made His plans; and being infinite in power and
man only finite, His purpose and plan cannot be withstood or
thwarted by the creatures of His own hands.</p>
<p id="iii-p10">We readily acknowledge that
life is a profound problem, and that we are surrounded by mystery
on every side; but we are not like the beasts of the field-ignorant
of their origin, and unconscious of what is before them. No: "We
<i>have</i> also a more
sure Word of Prophecy," of which it is said ye do well that ye
"take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the
day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts" (<scripRef id="iii-p10.1" passage="2 Peter 1:19" parsed="|2Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.19">2 Peter 1:19</scripRef>).
And it is to this Word of Prophecy we indeed do well to "take
heed," to that Word which had not its origin in the mind of man but
in the Mind of God, for, "the prophecy came not at any time by the
will of man: but holy men of God spake moved by the Holy Spirit."
We say again, it is to <i>this
"Word"</i> we do well to take heed. As we turn to this Word
and are instructed thereout, we discover a fundamental principle
which must be applied to every problem: Instead of beginning with
man and his world and working back to God, we must begin with God
and work down to man-"In the beginning <i>God!"</i> Apply this principle to
the present situation. Begin with the world as it is today and try
and work back to God, and everything will seem to show that God has
no connection with the world at all. But begin with God and work
down to the world, and light, much light, is cast on the problem.
Because God is <i>holy</i> His anger burns against sin;
because God is <i>righteous</i> His judgements fall
upon those who rebel against Him; because God is <i>faithful</i> the solemn threatenings
of His Word are fulfilled; because God is <i>omnipotent</i> none can successfully
resist Him, still less overthrow His counsel; and because God is
<i>omniscient</i> no
problem can master Him and no difficulty baffle His wisdom. It is
just because God is who He is and what He is that we are now
beholding on earth what we do-the beginning of His outpoured
judgements: in view of His inflexible justice and immaculate
holiness we could not expect anything other than what is now spread
before our eyes.</p>
<p id="iii-p11">But let it be said very
emphatically that the heart can only rest upon and <i>enjoy</i> the blessed truth of the
absolute Sovereignty of God as <i>faith is in exercise.</i> Faith is
ever occupied with <i>God.</i> That is the character of it;
that is what differentiates it from intellectual theology. Faith
<i>endures</i> "as
seeing Him who is invisible" (<scripRef id="iii-p11.1" passage="Heb. 11:27" parsed="|Heb|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.27">Heb. 11:27</scripRef>): endures the
disappointments, the hardships, and the heartaches of life by
recognising that <i>all</i> comes from the hand of Him
who is too wise to err and too loving to be unkind. But so long as
we are occupied with any other object than God Himself there will
be neither rest for the heart nor peace for the mind. But when we
receive all that enters our lives as from <i>His</i> hand, then, no matter what
may be our circumstances or surroundings-whether in a hovel, a
prison-dungeon, or a martyr's stake-we shall be enabled to say,
"The lines are fallen unto me in <i>pleasant</i> places" (<scripRef id="iii-p11.2" passage="Psa. 16:6" parsed="|Ps|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.6">Psa. 16:6</scripRef>). But
<i>that</i> is the
language of <i>faith,</i> not of sight or of
sense.</p>
<p id="iii-p12">But if instead of bowing to
the testimony of Holy Writ, if instead of walking by faith, we
follow the evidence of our eyes, and <i>reason</i> therefrom, we shall fall
into a quagmire of virtual atheism. Or, if we are regulated by the
opinions and views of others, peace will be at an end. Granted that
there <i>is</i> much in
this world of sin and suffering which appals and saddens us;
granted that there is much in the providential dealings of God
which startle and stagger us; that is no reason why we should unite
with the unbelieving worldling who says, "If I were God, I would
not allow this or tolerate that," etc. Better far, in the presence
of bewildering mystery, to say with one of old, "I was dumb, I
opened not my mouth: because Thou didst it" (<scripRef id="iii-p12.1" passage="Psa. 39:9" parsed="|Ps|39|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.9">Psa. 39:9</scripRef>). Scripture
tells us that God's judgements <i>are</i> "unsearchable," and His ways
"past finding out" (<scripRef id="iii-p12.2" passage="Rom. 11:33" parsed="|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33">Rom. 11:33</scripRef>). It must be so if faith is to be
tested, confidence in His wisdom and righteousness strengthened,
and submission to His holy will fostered.</p>
<p id="iii-p13">Here is the fundamental
difference between the man of faith and the man of unbelief. The
unbeliever is "of the world," judges everything by worldly
standards, views life from the standpoint of time and sense, and
weighs everything in the balances of his own carnal making. But the
man of faith <i>brings in
God,</i> looks at everything from <i>His</i> standpoint, estimates values
by spiritual standards, and views life in the light of eternity.
Doing this, he receives whatever comes as from the hand of God.
Doing this, his heart is calm in the midst of the storm. Doing
this, he "rejoices in hope of the glory of God."</p>
<p id="iii-p14">In these opening paragraphs
we have indicated the lines of thought followed out in this book.
Our first postulate is, that because God <i>is God</i> He does as He pleases,
only as He pleases, always as He pleases; that His great concern is
the accomplishment of His own pleasure and the promotion of His own
glory; that He is the Supreme Being, and therefore Sovereign of the
universe. Starting with this postulate we have contemplated the
<i>exercise</i> of God's
Sovereignty, first in Creation, second in Governmental
Administration over the works of His hands, third in the Salvation
of His own elect, fourth in the Reprobation of the wicked, and
fifth in Operation upon and within men. Next we have viewed the
Sovereignty of God as it relates to the human Will in particular
and human Responsibility in general, and have sought to show what
is the only becoming attitude for the creature to take in view of
the majesty of the Creator. A separate chapter has been set apart
for a consideration of some of the difficulties which are involved,
and to answering the questions which are likely to be raised in the
minds of our readers; while one chapter has been devoted to a more
careful yet brief examination of God's Sovereignty in relation to
prayer. Finally, we have sought to show that the Sovereignty of God
is a truth revealed to us in Scripture for the comfort of our
hearts, the strengthening of our souls, and the blessing of our
lives. A due apprehension of God's Sovereignty promotes the spirit
of worship, provides an incentive to practical godliness, and
inspires zeal in service. It is deeply humbling to the human heart,
but in proportion to the degree that it brings man into the dust
before his Maker, to that extent is God glorified.</p>
<p id="iii-p15">We are well aware that what
we have written is in open opposition to much of the teaching that
is current both in religious literature and in the representative
pulpits of the land. We freely grant that the postulate of God's
Sovereignty with all its corollaries is at direct variance with the
opinions and thoughts of the natural man, but the truth
<i>is, we</i> are quite
<i>unable</i> to think
upon these matters: we are <i>incompetent</i> for forming a proper
estimate of God's character and ways, and it is because of this
that God has given us a revelation of <i>His</i> mind, and in that revelation
He plainly declares, "My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither
are your ways My ways, saith the LORD. For as the heavens are
higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways, and My
thoughts than your thoughts" (<scripRef id="iii-p15.1" passage="Isa. 55:8, 9" parsed="|Isa|55|8|0|0;|Isa|55|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.8 Bible:Isa.55.9">Isa. 55:8, 9</scripRef>). In view of this
Scripture, it is only to be expected that much of the contents of
the Bible <i>conflicts</i> with the sentiments of
the carnal mind, which is <i>enmity</i> against God. Our appeal
then is not to the popular beliefs of the day, nor to the creeds of
the churches, but to the Law and Testimony of Jehovah. All that we
ask for is an impartial and attentive examination of what we have
written, and that made prayerfully in the light of the Lamp of
Truth. May the reader heed the Divine admonition to "prove all
things; hold fast that which is good" (<scripRef id="iii-p15.2" passage="1 Thess. 5:21" parsed="|1Thess|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.21">1 Thess. 5:21</scripRef>).</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 1 - God's Sovereignty Defined" prev="iii" next="v" id="iv">
<h2 id="iv-p0.1">CHAPTER ONE<br />GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY DEFINED</h2>
<p id="iv-p1"><i>"Thine, O LORD, is the greatness, and the
power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all
that is in the heaven and in the earth is Thine; Thine is the
kingdom, O LORD, and Thou art exalted as Head above all"<br />
(<scripRef id="iv-p1.2" passage="1 Chron. 29:11" parsed="|1Chr|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.11">1 Chron. 29:11</scripRef>).</i></p>
<p id="iv-p2">The Sovereignty of God is
an expression that once was generally understood. It was a phrase
commonly used in religious literature. It was a theme frequently
expounded in the pulpit. It was a truth which brought comfort to
many hearts, and gave virility and stability to Christian
character. But, today, to make mention of God's Sovereignty is, in
many quarters, to speak in an unknown tongue. Were we to announce
from the average pulpit that the subject of our discourse would be
the Sovereignty of God, it would sound very much as though we had
borrowed a phrase from one of the dead languages. Alas! that it
should be so. Alas! that the doctrine which is the key to history,
the interpreter of Providence, the warp and woof of Scripture, and
the foundation of Christian theology should be so sadly neglected
and so little understood.</p>
<p id="iv-p3">The Sovereignty of God.
What do we mean by this expression? We mean the supremacy of God,
the kingship of God, the god-hood of God. To say that God is
Sovereign is to declare that God is God. To say that God is
Sovereign is to declare that He is the Most High, doing according
to His will in the army of Heaven, and among the inhabitants of the
earth, so that none can stay His hand or say unto Him what doest
Thou? (<scripRef id="iv-p3.1" passage="Dan. 4:35" parsed="|Dan|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.35">Dan. 4:35</scripRef>). To say that God is Sovereign is to declare that
He is the Almighty, the Possessor of all power in Heaven and earth,
so that none can defeat His counsels, thwart His purpose, or resist
His will (<scripRef id="iv-p3.2" passage="Psa. 115:3" parsed="|Ps|115|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.3">Psa. 115:3</scripRef>). To say that God is Sovereign is to declare
that He is "The Governor among the nations" (<scripRef id="iv-p3.3" passage="Psa. 22:28" parsed="|Ps|22|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.28">Psa. 22:28</scripRef>), setting
up kingdoms, overthrowing empires, and determining the course of
dynasties as pleaseth Him best. To say that God is Sovereign is to
declare that He is the "Only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord
of lords" (<scripRef id="iv-p3.4" passage="1 Tim. 6:15" parsed="|1Tim|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.15">1 Tim. 6:15</scripRef>). Such is the God of the Bible.</p>
<p id="iv-p4">How different is the God of
the Bible from the God of modern Christendom! The conception of
Deity which prevails most widely today, even among those who
profess to give heed to the Scriptures, is a miserable caricature,
a blasphemous travesty of the Truth. The God of the twentieth
century is a helpless, effeminate being who commands the respect of
no really thoughtful man. The God of the popular mind is the
creation of maudlin sentimentality. The God of many a present-day
pulpit is an object of pity rather than of awe-inspiring
reverence.<note n="2" id="iv-p4.1">Some years ago an evangelical (?) preacher of nation-wide
reputation visited the town in which we then were, and during the
course of his address kept repeating, "Poor God! Poor
God!" Surely it is this "preacher" who needs to
be pitied.</note> To say that God the
Father has purposed the salvation of all mankind, that God the Son
died with the express intention of saving the whole human race, and
that God the Holy Spirit is now seeking to win the world to Christ;
when, as a matter of common observation, it is apparent that the
great majority of our fellowmen are dying in sin, and passing into
a hopeless eternity; is to say that God the Father is
<i>disappointed,</i>
that God the Son is <i>dissatisfied,</i> and that God the
Holy Spirit is <i>defeated.</i> We have stated the
issue baldly, but there is no escaping the conclusion. To argue
that God is "trying His best" to save all mankind, but that the
majority of men will not let Him save them, is to insist that the
will of the Creator is impotent, and that the will of the creature
is omnipotent. To throw the blame, as many do, upon the Devil, does
not remove the difficulty, for if Satan is defeating the purpose of
God, then, Satan is Almighty and God is no longer the Supreme
Being.</p>
<p id="iv-p5">To declare that the
Creator's original plan has been frustrated by sin, is to
<i>dethrone</i> God. To
suggest that God was taken by surprise in Eden and that He is now
attempting to remedy an unforeseen calamity, is to <i>degrade</i> the Most High to the
level of a finite, erring mortal. To argue that man is a free moral
agent and the determiner of his own destiny, and that therefore he
has the power to checkmate his Maker, is to <i>strip</i> God of the attribute of
Omnipotence. To say that the creature has burst the bounds assigned
by his Creator, and that God is now practically a helpless
Spectator before the sin and suffering entailed by Adam's fall, is
to <i>repudiate</i> the
express declaration of Holy Writ, namely, "Surely the wrath of man
shall praise Thee: the remainder of wrath <i>shalt</i> Thou restrain" (<scripRef id="iv-p5.1" passage="Psa. 76:10" parsed="|Ps|76|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.76.10">Psa.
76:10</scripRef>). In a word, to deny the Sovereignty of God is to enter upon
a path which, if followed to its logical terminus, is to arrive at
blank atheism.</p>
<p id="iv-p6">The Sovereignty of the God
of Scripture is absolute, irresistible, infinite. When we say that
God is Sovereign we affirm His right to govern the universe which
He has made for His own glory, just as He pleases. We affirm that
<i>His right</i> is the
right of the Potter over the clay, i. e., that He may mold that clay
into whatsoever form He chooses, fashioning out of <i>the same lump</i> one vessel unto
honour and another unto dishonour. We affirm that He is under no
rule or law outside of His own will and nature, <i>that God is</i> <i>a law</i> unto Himself, and that He
is under no obligation to give an account of His matters to
any.</p>
<p id="iv-p7">Sovereignty characterises
the whole Being of God. He is Sovereign in all His attributes.
<i>He is</i>
<i>Sovereign in the exercise
of</i> <i>His</i> power. His power is exercised
<i>as</i> He wills,
<i>when</i> He wills,
<i>where</i> He wills.
This fact is evidenced on every page of Scripture. For a long
season that power appears to be dormant, and then it is put forth
in irresistible might. Pharaoh dared to hinder Israel from going
forth to worship Jehovah in the wilderness-what happened? God
exercised His power, His people were delivered and their cruel
task-masters slain. But a little later, the Amalekites dared to
attack these same Israelites in the wilderness, and what happened?
Did God put forth His power on this occasion and display His hand
as He did at the Red Sea? Were these enemies of His people promptly
overthrown and destroyed? No, on the contrary, the Lord swore that
He would "have war with Amalek <i>from generation to generation"</i>
(<scripRef id="iv-p7.1" passage="Exo. 17:16" parsed="|Exod|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.17.16">Exo. 17:16</scripRef>). Again, when Israel entered the land of Canaan,
<i>God's</i> power was
signally displayed. The city of Jericho barred their progress-what
happened? Israel did not draw a bow nor strike a blow: the Lord
stretched forth His hand and the walls fell down flat. But the
miracle was never repeated! <i>No other city fell after this
manner.</i> Every other city had to be captured by the
sword!</p>
<p id="iv-p8">Many other instances might
be adduced illustrating the Sovereign exercise of God's power. Take
one other example. God put forth His power and David was delivered
from Goliath, the giant; the mouths of the lions were closed and
Daniel escaped unhurt; the three Hebrew children were cast into the
burning fiery furnace and came forth unharmed and unscorched.
<i>But God's power did not
always interpose for the deliverance of His people,</i> for
we read: <i>"And
others</i> had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea,
moreover of bonds and imprisonment: they were stoned, they were
sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword; they
wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute,
afflicted, tormented" (<scripRef id="iv-p8.1" passage="Heb. 11:36, 37" parsed="|Heb|11|36|0|0;|Heb|11|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.36 Bible:Heb.11.37">Heb. 11:36, 37</scripRef>). But why? Why were not these
men of faith delivered like the others? Or, why were not the others
suffered to be killed like these? Why should God's power interpose
and rescue some and not the others? Why allow Stephen to be stoned
to death, and then deliver Peter from prison?</p>
<p id="iv-p9"><i>God is Sovereign in the
delegation of His power to others.</i> Why did God endow
Methuselah with a vitality which enabled him to outlive all his
contemporaries? Why did God impart to Samson a physical strength
which no other human has ever possessed? Again; it is written, "But
thou shalt remember the Lord thy God: for it is He that
<i>giveth thee power</i>
to get wealth" (<scripRef id="iv-p9.1" passage="Deut. 8:18" parsed="|Deut|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.18">Deut. 8:18</scripRef>), but God does not bestow this power on
all alike. Why not? Why has He given such power to men like Morgan,
Carnegie, Rockefeller? The answer to all of these questions is,
Because God is Sovereign, and being Sovereign He does as He
pleases.</p>
<p id="iv-p10"><i>God is Sovereign in the exercise of His
mercy.</i> Necessarily so, for mercy is
directed by the <i>will</i> of Him that showeth mercy.
Mercy is not a <i>right</i> to which man is entitled.
Mercy is that adorable attribute of God by which He pities and
relieves the wretched. But under the righteous government of God no
one is wretched who does not <i>deserve</i> to be so. The objects of
mercy, then, are those who are miserable, and all misery is the
result of <i>sin,</i>
hence the miserable are deserving of punishment not mercy. To speak
of <i>deserving
mercy</i> is a contradiction of terms.</p>
<p id="iv-p11">God bestows His mercies on
whom He pleases and withholds them as seemeth good unto Himself. A
remarkable illustration of this fact is seen in the manner that God
responded to the prayers of two men offered under very similar
circumstances. Sentence of death was passed upon Moses for one act
of disobedience, and he besought the Lord for a reprieve. But was
his desire gratified? No; he told Israel, "The LORD was wroth with
me for your sakes, <i>and would
not hear me</i>: and the LORD said unto me, Let it suffice
thee" (<scripRef id="iv-p11.1" passage="Deut. 3:26" parsed="|Deut|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.3.26">Deut. 3:26</scripRef>). Now mark the second case: "In those days was
Hezekiah sick unto death. And the prophet Isaiah the son of Amoz
came to him, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Set thine
house in order; for thou shalt die, and not live. Then he turned
his face to the wall, and prayed unto the LORD, saying, I beseech
Thee, O LORD, remember now how I have walked before Thee in truth
and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in Thy
sight. And Hezekiah wept sore. And it came to pass, afore Isaiah
was gone out into the middle court, that the word of the LORD came
to him, saying, Turn again, and tell Hezekiah the captain of my
people, Thus saith the LORD, the God of David thy father,
<i>I have heard thy
prayer,</i> I have seen thy tears: behold, I will heal
thee: on the third day thou shalt go unto the house of the LORD.
And I will add unto thy days fifteen years" (<scripRef id="iv-p11.2" passage="2 Kings 20:1-6" parsed="|2Kgs|20|1|20|6" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.20.1-2Kgs.20.6">2 Kings 20:1-6</scripRef>). Both
of these men had the sentence of death in themselves, and both
prayed earnestly unto the Lord for a reprieve: the one wrote: "The
Lord would not hear me," and died; but to the other it was said, "I
have heard thy prayer," and his life was spared. What an
illustration and exemplification of the truth expressed in <scripRef id="iv-p11.3" passage="Romans 9:15" parsed="|Rom|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.15">Romans
9:15</scripRef>!-"For He saith to Moses, I will have mercy <i>on whom I will have mercy,</i> and I
will have compassion <i>on whom
I will have compassion."</i></p>
<p id="iv-p12">The Sovereign exercise of
God's mercy-pity shown to the wretched-was displayed when Jehovah
became flesh and tabernacled among men. Take one illustration.
During one of the Feasts of the Jews, the Lord Jesus went up to
Jerusalem. He came to the Pool of Bethesda where lay
<i>"a great
multitude</i> of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered,
waiting for the moving of the water." Among this "great multitude"
there was "a certain man which had an infirmity thirty and eight
years." What happened? "When Jesus saw <i>him</i> He, and knew that he had been
now a long time in that case, he saith unto <i>him,</i> Wilt thou be made whole? The
impotent man answer Him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is
troubled, to put me into the pool: but when I am coming, another
steppeth down before me. Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy
bed, and walk. And immediately the man was made whole, and took up
his bed, and walked" (<scripRef id="iv-p12.1" passage="John 5:3-9" parsed="|John|5|3|5|9" osisRef="Bible:John.5.3-John.5.9">John 5:3-9</scripRef>). Why was this one man singled out
from all the others? We are not told that he cried "Lord, have
mercy on me." There is not a word in the narrative which intimates
that this man possessed any qualifications which entitled him to
receive special favour. Here then was a case of the Sovereign
exercise of Divine mercy, for it was just as easy for Christ to
heal the whole of that "great multitude" as this one "certain man."
But He did not. He put forth His power and relieved the
wretchedness of this one particular sufferer, and for some reason
known only to Himself, He declined to do the same for the others.
Again, we say, what an illustration and exemplification of <scripRef id="iv-p12.2" passage="Romans 9:15" parsed="|Rom|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.15">Romans
9:15</scripRef>!-"I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have
compassion on whom I will have compassion."</p>
<p id="iv-p13"><i>God is Sovereign in the exercise of His
love.</i> Ah! that is a hard saying, who
then can receive it? It is written, "A man can receive nothing,
except it be given him from Heaven" (<scripRef id="iv-p13.1" passage="John 3:27" parsed="|John|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.27">John 3:27</scripRef>). When we say that
God is Sovereign in the exercise of His love, we mean that He loves
whom He chooses. God does not love everybody;<note n="3" id="iv-p13.2"><scripRef id="iv-p13.3" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3:16</scripRef> will be examined later.</note> if He did, He would
love the Devil. Why does not God love the Devil? Because there is
nothing in him <i>to
love;</i> because there is nothing in him to
<i>attract</i> the heart
of God. Nor is there anything to <i>attract</i> God's love in any of the
fallen sons of Adam, for <i>all</i> of them are, by nature,
"children of <i>wrath"</i> (<scripRef id="iv-p13.4" passage="Eph. 2:3" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3">Eph. 2:3</scripRef>). If then there
is nothing in any member of the human race to attract God's love,
and if, notwithstanding, He <i>does</i> love <i>some</i>, then it necessarily follows
that the cause of His love must be found in Himself, which is only
another way of saying that the exercise of God's love towards the
fallen sons of men is according to His own good pleasure.<note n="4" id="iv-p13.5">We are not unmindful of the fact that men have invented the
distinction between God's love of <i>complacency</i> and His love of
<i>compassion</i>, but this <i>is</i> an invention pure and simple. <i>Scripture</i>
terms the latter God's "pity" (see <scripRef id="iv-p13.6" passage="Matt. 18:33" parsed="|Matt|18|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.33">Matt. 18:33</scripRef>),
and "He is <i>kind</i> unto the unthankful and the evil" (<scripRef id="iv-p13.7" passage="Luke 6:35" parsed="|Luke|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.35">Luke
6:35</scripRef>)!</note></p>
<p id="iv-p14">In the final analysis, the
exercise of God's love <i>must</i> be traced back to His
Sovereignty or, otherwise, He would <i>love by rule</i>; and if He loved by
rule, then is He under <i>a</i> <i>law of love,</i> and if He is under a
<i>law</i> of love then
is He not supreme, but is Himself <i>ruled</i> by law. "But," it may be
asked, "Surely you do not <i>deny</i> that God loves the entire
human family?" We reply, it is written, "Jacob have I loved, but
Esau have I hated" (<scripRef id="iv-p14.1" passage="Rom. 9:13" parsed="|Rom|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.13">Rom. 9:13</scripRef>). If then God loved Jacob and hated
Esau, and that before they were born or had done either good or
evil, then the <i>reason</i> for His love was not in
them, but in Himself.</p>
<p id="iv-p15">That the exercise of God's
love is according to His own Sovereign pleasure is also clear from
the language of <scripRef id="iv-p15.1" passage="Ephesians 1:3-5" parsed="|Eph|1|3|1|5" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.3-Eph.1.5">Ephesians 1:3-5</scripRef>, where we read, "Blessed be the God
and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all
spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as He
hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we
should be holy and without blame before Him <i>in love. Having predestinated</i> us
unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself
<i>according to the good
pleasure of His will."</i> It was <i>"in love"</i> that God the Father
predestined His chosen ones unto the adoption of children by Jesus
Christ to Himself, "according"-according to what? According to
<i>some excellency</i>
He discovered in them? No. What then? According to what He
<i>foresaw</i> they
would become? No; mark carefully the inspired answer-"According to
the good pleasure <i>of His
will."</i></p>
<p id="iv-p17"><i>God is Sovereign in the exercise of His
grace.</i> This of necessity, for grace
is favour shown to the <i>undeserving,</i> yea, to the
Hell-deserving. Grace is the antithesis of justice. Justice demands
the impartial enforcement of law. Justice requires that each shall
receive his legitimate due, neither more nor less. Justice bestows
no favours and is no respecter of persons. Justice, as such, shows
no pity and knows no mercy. But after justice has been fully
satisfied, grace flows forth. Divine grace is not exercised at the
expense of justice, but "grace reigns through righteousness" (<scripRef id="iv-p17.1" passage="Rom. 5:21" parsed="|Rom|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.21">Rom.
5:21</scripRef>), and if grace <i>"reigns,"</i> then is grace
Sovereign.</p>
<p id="iv-p18">Grace has been defined as
the unmerited favour of God;<note n="5" id="iv-p18.1">An esteemed friend who kindly read through this book in its
manuscript form, and to whom we are indebted for a number of
excellent suggestions, has pointed out that grace is something more
than "unmerited favour." To feed a tramp who calls on me is
"unmerited favour," but it is scarcely <i>grace.</i> But suppose that after
<i>robbing</i> me I
should feed this starving tramp-that would be "grace." Grace, then,
is favour shown where there is positive de-merit in the one
receiving it.</note> and if unmerited,
then none can claim it as their inalienable <i>right.</i> If grace is unearned and
undeserved, then none are <i>entitled</i> to it. If grace is a
gift, then none can <i>demand</i> it. Therefore, as
salvation is by grace, the free gift of God, then He bestows it on
whom He pleases. Because salvation is by grace, the very chief of
sinners is not beyond the reach of Divine mercy. Because salvation
is by grace, boasting is excluded and God gets all the
glory.</p>
<p id="iv-p19">The Sovereign exercise of
grace is illustrated on nearly every page of Scripture. The
Gentiles are left to walk in their own ways while Israel becomes
the covenant people of Jehovah. Ishmael the firstborn is cast out
comparatively unblest, while Isaac the son of his parents' old age
is made the child of promise. Esau the generous-hearted and
forgiving-spirited is denied the blessing, though he sought it
carefully with tears, while the worm Jacob receives the inheritance
and is fashioned into a vessel of honour. So in the New Testament.
Divine Truth is hidden from the wise and prudent, but is revealed
to babes. The Pharisees and Sadducees are left to go their own way,
while publicans and harlots are drawn by the cords of
love.</p>
<p id="iv-p20">In a remarkable manner
Divine grace was exercised at the time of the Saviour's birth. The
incarnation of God's Son was one of the greatest events in the
history of the universe, and yet its actual occurrence was not made
known to all mankind; instead, it was specially revealed to the
Bethlehem shepherds and wise men of the East. And this was
prophetic and indicative of the entire course of this dispensation,
for even today Christ is not made known to all. It would have been
an easy matter for God to have sent a company of angels to
<i>every nation</i> and
to have announced the birth of His Son. But He did not. God could
have readily attracted the attention of all mankind to the "star";
but He did not. Why? Because God is Sovereign and dispenses His
favours as He pleases. Note particularly the two classes to whom
the birth of the Saviour <i>was</i> made known, namely, the most
<i>unlikely</i>
classes-illiterate shepherds and heathen from a far country. No
angel stood before the Sanhedrin and announced the advent of
Israel's Messiah! No "star" appeared unto the scribes and lawyers
as they, in their pride and self-righteousness, searched the
Scriptures! They searched diligently to find out where He should be
born, and yet it was not made known <i>to them</i> when He was actually
come. What a display of Divine Sovereignty-the illiterate shepherds
singled out for peculiar honour, and the learned and eminent passed
by! And <i>why</i> was
the birth of the Saviour revealed to these foreigners, and not to
those in whose midst He was born? See in this a wonderful
foreshadowing of God's dealings with our race throughout the entire
Christian dispensation-Sovereign in the exercise of His grace,
bestowing His favours on whom He pleases, often on the most
unlikely and unworthy.<note n="6" id="iv-p20.1">It has been pointed out to us that God's Sovereignty was
signally displayed in His choice of <i>the place</i> where His Son was born.
Not to Greece or Italy did the Lord of Glory come, but to the
insignificant land of Palestine! Not in Jerusalem-the royal
city-was Immanuel born, but in Bethlehem, which was
<i>"little</i> among the
thousands (of towns and villages) in Judah" (<scripRef id="iv-p20.2" passage="Micah 5:2" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Micah 5:2</scripRef>)! And it was
in despised <i>Nazareth</i> that He grew up!! Truly,
God's ways are not ours.</note></p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 2 - The Sovereignty of God in Creation" prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">
<h2 id="v-p0.1">CHAPTER TWO<br />
THE SOVEREIGNTY OF GOD IN CREATION</h2>
<p id="v-p1"><i>"Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory,
and honour, and power: for Thou hast created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are and
were created"<br />
(<scripRef id="v-p1.2" passage="Rev. 4:11" parsed="|Rev|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.11">Rev. 4:11</scripRef>).</i></p>
<p id="v-p2">Having shown that
Sovereignty characterises the whole Being of God, let us now
observe how it marks all His ways and dealings.</p>
<p id="v-p3">In the great expanse of
eternity which stretches behind <scripRef id="v-p3.1" passage="Genesis 1:1" parsed="|Gen|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.1">Genesis 1:1</scripRef>, the universe was
unborn and creation existed only in the mind of the great Creator.
In His Sovereign majesty God dwelt all alone. We refer to that far
distant period before the heavens and the earth were created. There
were then no angels to hymn God's praises, no creatures to occupy
His notice, no rebels to be brought into subjection. The great God
was all alone amid the awful Silence of His own vast universe. But
even at that time, if time it could be called, God was Sovereign.
He might create or not create <i>according to His own good
pleasure.</i> He might create this way or that way; He
might create one world or one million worlds, and who was there to
resist His will? He might call into existence a million different
creatures and place them on <i>absolute equality,</i> endowing them
with the same faculties and placing them in the same environment;
or, He might create a million creatures each differing from the
others, and possessing nothing in common save their creaturehood,
and who was there to challenge His right? If He so pleased, He
might call into existence a world so immense that its dimensions
were utterly beyond finite computation; and were He so disposed, He
might create an organism so small that nothing but the most
powerful microscope could reveal its existence to human eyes. It
was His Sovereign right to create, on the one hand, the exalted
seraphim to burn around His throne, and on the other hand, the tiny
insect which dies the same hour that it is born. If the mighty God
chose to have <i>one vast
gradation</i> in His universe, from loftiest seraph to
creeping reptile, from revolving worlds to floating atoms, from
macrocosm to microcosm, instead <i>of making everything uniform,</i> who
was there to question His Sovereign pleasure?</p>
<p id="v-p4">Behold then the exercise of
Divine Sovereignty long before man ever saw the light. With whom
took God counsel in the creation and disposition of His creatures?
See the birds as they fly through the air, the beasts as they roam
the earth, the fishes as they swim in the sea, and then ask, Who
was it that made them to differ? Was it not their Creator who
<i>Sovereignly</i>
assigned their various locations and adaptations to
them!</p>
<p id="v-p5"><i>Turn your eye to the heavens</i>
and observe the mysteries of Divine Sovereignty
which there confront the thoughtful beholder: "There is one glory
of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the
stars: for one star <i>differeth
from</i> another star in glory" (<scripRef id="v-p5.1" passage="1 Cor. 15:41" parsed="|1Cor|15|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.41">1 Cor. 15:41</scripRef>). But why
should they? Why should the sun be more glorious than all the other
planets? Why should there be stars of the first magnitude and
others of the tenth? Why such amazing <i>inequalities?</i> Why should some of
the heavenly bodies be <i>more
favourably placed</i> than others in their relation to the
sun? And why should there be "shooting stars," falling stars,
"wandering stars" (<scripRef id="v-p5.2" passage="Jude 13" parsed="|Jude|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.13">Jude 13</scripRef>), in a word, <i>ruined</i> stars? And the only
possible answer is, "For Thy pleasure they are and were created"
(<scripRef id="v-p5.3" passage="Rev. 4:11" parsed="|Rev|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.11">Rev. 4:11</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="v-p6"><i>Come now to our own planet</i>.
Why should two thirds of its surface be covered with water, and why
should so much of its remaining third be unfit for human
cultivation or habitation? Why should there be vast stretches of
marshes, deserts and ice-fields? Why should one country be so
inferior, topographically, from another? Why should one be fertile,
and another almost barren? Why should one be rich in minerals and
another own none? Why should the climate of one be congenial and
healthy, and another uncongenial and unhealthy? Why should one
abound in rivers and lakes, and another be almost devoid of them?
Why should one be constantly troubled with earthquakes, and another
be almost entirely free from then? Why? Because thus it pleased the
Creator and Upholder of all <i>things.</i></p>
<p id="v-p7"><i>Look at the animal kingdom</i>
and note the wondrous variety. What comparison
is possible between the lion and the lamb, the bear and the kid,
the elephant and the mouse? Some, like the horse and the dog, are
gifted with great intelligence; while others, like sheep and swine,
are almost devoid of it. Why? Some are designed to be beasts of
burden, while others enjoy a life of freedom. But why should the
mule and the donkey be shackled to a life of drudgery while the
lion and tiger are allowed to roam the jungle at their pleasure?
Some are fit for food, others unfit; some are beautiful, others
ugly; some are endowed with great strength, others are quite
helpless; some are fleet of foot, others can scarcely
crawl-contrast the hare and the tortoise; some are of use to man,
others appear to be quite valueless; some live for centuries,
others a few months at most; some are tame, others fierce. But why
all these variations and differences? What is true of the animals
is equally true of the birds and fishes.</p>
<p id="v-p8">But consider now
<i>the vegetable kingdom.
Why</i> should roses have thorns, and lilies grow without
them? Why should one flower emit a fragrant aroma and another have
none? <i>Why</i> should
one tree bear fruit which is wholesome and another that which is
poisonous? Why should one vegetable be capable of enduring frost
and another wither under it? Why should one apple tree be loaded
with fruit, and another tree of the same age and in the same
orchard be almost barren? Why should one plant flower a dozen times
in a year and another bear blossoms but once a century? Truly,
<i>"whatsoever the LORD
pleased,</i> that did He in Heaven, and in the earth, in
the seas, and all deep places" (<scripRef id="v-p8.1" passage="Psa. 135:6" parsed="|Ps|135|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.135.6">Psa. 135:6</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="v-p9"><i>Consider the angelic hosts.</i>
Surely we shall find uniformity here. But no;
there, as elsewhere, the same Sovereign pleasure of the Creator is
displayed. Some are higher in rank than others; some are more
powerful than others; some are nearer to God than others. Scripture
reveals a definite and well-defined gradation in the angelic
orders. From arch-angel, past seraphim and cherubim, we come to
"principalities and powers" (<scripRef id="v-p9.1" passage="Eph. 3:10" parsed="|Eph|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.10">Eph. 3:10</scripRef>), and from principalities
and powers to "rulers" (<scripRef id="v-p9.2" passage="Eph. 6:12" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph. 6:12</scripRef>), and then to the angels
themselves, and even among them we read of "the <i>elect</i> angels" (<scripRef id="v-p9.3" passage="1 Tim. 5:21" parsed="|1Tim|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.21">1 Tim. 5:21</scripRef>).
Again we ask, Why this <i>inequality,</i> this difference in
rank and order? And all we can say is "Our God is in the heavens,
He hath done whatsoever He hath pleased" (<scripRef id="v-p9.4" passage="Psa. 115:3" parsed="|Ps|115|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.3">Psa. 115:3</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="v-p10">If then we see the
Sovereignty of God displayed throughout all creation, why should it
be thought a strange thing if we behold it operating in the midst
of <i>the human family?
Why</i> should it be thought strange if to one God is
pleased to give five talents and to another only one? Why should it
be thought strange if one is born with a robust constitution and
another of the same parents is frail and sickly? Why should it be
thought strange if Abel is cut off in his prime, while Cain is
suffered to live on for many years? Why should it be thought
strange that some should be born black and others white; some be
born idiots and others with high intellectual endowments; some be
born constitutionally lethargic and others full of energy; some be
born with a temperament that is selfish, fiery, egotistical, others
who are naturally self-sacrificing, submissive and meek? Why should
it be thought strange if some are qualified by nature to lead and
rule, while others are only fitted to follow and serve? Heredity
and environment cannot account for all these variations and
inequalities. No; it is <i>God</i> who maketh one to differ from
another. Why should He? "Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in
Thy sight" must be our reply.</p>
<p id="v-p11">Learn then this basic
truth, that the Creator is absolute Sovereign, executing His own
will, performing His own pleasure, and considering nought but His
own glory. <i>"The LORD hath
made</i> all <i>things
FOR HIMSELF"</i> (<scripRef id="v-p11.1" passage="Prov. 16:4" parsed="|Prov|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.4">Prov. 16:4</scripRef>). And had He not a perfect
<i>right</i> to? Since
God <i>is</i> God, who
dare challenge His prerogative? To murmur against Him is rank
rebellion. To question His ways is to impugn His wisdom. To
criticise Him is sin of the deepest dye. Have we forgotten
<i>who</i> He is?
Behold, "All nations before Him as are nothing; and they are
counted to Him less than nothing, and vanity. To whom then will ye
liken God?" (<scripRef id="v-p11.2" passage="Isa. 40:17, 18" parsed="|Isa|40|17|0|0;|Isa|40|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.17 Bible:Isa.40.18">Isa. 40:17, 18</scripRef>).</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 3 - Sovereignty of God in Administration" prev="v" next="vii" id="vi">
<h2 id="vi-p0.1">CHAPTER THREE<br />
SOVEREIGNTY OF GOD IN ADMINISTRATION</h2>
<p id="vi-p1"><i>"The LORD hath prepared His Throne In the
heavens; and His Kingdom ruleth over all"<br />
(<scripRef id="vi-p1.2" passage="Psa. 103:19" parsed="|Ps|103|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.19">Psa. 103:19</scripRef>).</i></p>
<p id="vi-p2">First, a word concerning
the <i>need</i> for God
to govern <i>the material
world.</i> Suppose the opposite for a moment. For the sake
of argument, let us say that God created the world, designed and
fixed certain laws (which men term "the laws of Nature"), and that
He then <i>withdrew,</i>
leaving the world to its fortune and the out-working of these laws.
In such a case, we should have a world over which there was no
intelligent, presiding Governor, a world controlled by nothing more
than <i>impersonal</i>
laws-a concept worthy of gross Materialism and blank Atheism. But,
I say, suppose it for a moment; and in the light of such a
supposition weigh well the following question: What guaranty have
we that some day ere long the world will not be destroyed? A very
superficial observation of 'the laws of Nature' reveals the fact
that they are <i>not
uniform</i> in their working. The proof of this is seen in
the fact that no two seasons are alike. If then Nature's laws are
irregular in their operations, what guaranty have we against some
dreadful catastrophe striking our earth? "The wind bloweth
<i>where it listeth"</i>
(pleaseth), which means that man can neither harness nor hinder it.
Sometimes the wind blows with great fury, and it might be that it
should suddenly gather in volume and velocity until it became a
hurricane earth-wide in its range. If there is nothing more than
the laws of Nature regulating the wind, then, perhaps tomorrow,
there may come a terrific tornado and sweep everything from the
surface of the earth! What assurance have we against such a
calamity? Again; of late years we have heard and read much about
clouds bursting and flooding whole districts, working fearful havoc
in the destruction of both property and life. Man is helpless
before them, for science can devise no means to <i>prevent</i> clouds bursting. Then how
do we know that these bursting clouds will not be multiplied
indefinitely and the whole earth be deluged by their downpour? This
would be nothing new: why should not the Flood of Noah's day be
repeated? And what of earthquakes? Every few years some island or
some great city is swept out of existence by one of them-and what
can man do? Where is the guaranty that ere long a mammoth
earthquake will not destroy the whole world. Science tells us of
great subterranean fires burning beneath the comparatively thin
crust of our earth. How do we know but what these fires will not
suddenly burst forth and consume our entire globe? Surely every
reader now sees the point we are seeking to make: Deny that God is
<i>governing</i> matter,
deny that He is "upholding all things by the word of His power"
(<scripRef id="vi-p2.1" passage="Heb. 1:3" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. 1:3</scripRef>), <i>and all sense of
security</i> is <i>gone!</i></p>
<p id="vi-p3">Let us pursue a similar
course of reasoning in connection with <i>the human race.</i> Is God governing
this world of ours? Is He shaping the destinies of nations,
controlling the course of empires, determining the limits of
dynasties? Has He prescribed the limits of evil-doers, saying, Thus
far shalt thou go and no further? Let us suppose the opposite for a
moment. Let us assume that God has delivered over the helm into the
hand of His creatures and see where such a supposition leads us.
For the sake of argument we will say that every man enters this
world endowed with a will that is absolutely free, and that it is
<i>impossible</i> to
compel or even coerce him without <i>destroying</i> his freedom. Let us
say that every man possesses a knowledge of right and wrong, that
he has the power to choose between them, and that he is left
entirely free to make his own choice and go his own way. Then what?
Then it follows that man is <i>Sovereign,</i> for he does as
<i>he</i> pleases and is
the architect of his own fortune. But in such a case we can have no
assurance that ere long every man will reject the good and choose
the evil. In such a case we have no guaranty against the entire
human race committing moral suicide. Let all Divine restraints be
removed and man be left absolutely free, and all ethical
distinctions would immediately disappear, the spirit of barbarism
would prevail universally, and pandemonium would reign supreme. Why
not? If one nation deposes its rulers and repudiates its
constitution, what is there to prevent all nations from doing the
same?</p>
<p id="vi-p4">If little more than a
century ago the streets of Paris ran with the blood of rioters,
what assurance have we that before the present century closes every
city throughout the world will not witness a similar sight? What is
there to hinder earth-wide lawlessness and universal anarchy? Thus
we have sought to show the <i>need,</i> the imperative need, for
God to occupy the Throne, take the government upon His shoulder,
and control the activities and destinies of His
creatures.</p>
<p id="vi-p5">But has the man of faith
any difficulty in perceiving the government of God over this world?
Does not the anointed eye discern, even amid much seeming confusion
and chaos, the hand of the Most High controlling and shaping the
affairs of men, even in the common concerns of every day life? Take
for example farmers and their crops. Suppose God left them to
themselves: what would prevent them, one and all, from grassing
their arable lands and devoting themselves exclusively to rearing
of cattle and dairying? In such a case there would be a
world-famine of wheat and corn! Take the work of the post office.
Suppose that everybody decided to write letters on Mondays only,
could the authorities cope with the mail on Tuesdays? and how would
they occupy their time the balance of the week? So again with
storekeepers. What would happen if <i>every</i> housewife did her shopping
on Wednesday, and stayed at home the rest of the week? But instead
of such things happening, farmers in different countries both raise
sufficient cattle and grow enough grain of various kinds to supply
the almost incalculable needs of the human race; the mails are
almost evenly distributed over the six days of the week; and some
women shop on Monday, some on Tuesday, and so on. Do not these
things clearly evidence the overruling and controlling hand of
God!</p>
<p id="vi-p6">Having shown, in brief, the
imperative need for God to reign over our world, let us now observe
still further the fact that God <i>does</i> rule, actually rule, and
that His government extends to and is exercised over all things and
all creatures.</p>
<p id="vi-p7"><strong id="vi-p7.1">1. GOD GOVERNS INANIMATE
MATTER.</strong></p>
<p id="vi-p8">That God governs inanimate
matter, that inanimate matter performs His bidding and fulfils His
decrees, is clearly shown on the very frontispiece of Divine
revelation. God said, "Let there be light," and we read,
<i>"There was
light."</i> God said, "Let the waters under the heavens be
gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear," and
"it <i>was so."</i> And
again, "God said, Let the earth bring forth grass the herb yielding
seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed
is in itself, upon the earth: <i>and it was so."</i> And the Psalmist
declares, "He spake and it was done; He commanded, and it stood
fast."</p>
<p id="vi-p9">What is stated in Genesis
One is afterwards illustrated all through the Bible. After the
creation of Adam, sixteen centuries went by before ever a shower of
rain fell upon the earth, for before Noah "there went up a mist
from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground" (<scripRef id="vi-p9.1" passage="Gen. 2:6" parsed="|Gen|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.6">Gen.
2:6</scripRef>). But, when the iniquities of the antediluvians had come to the
full, then God said, "And, behold, <i>I even I, do bring a flood of waters upon
the earth,</i> to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath
of life, from under Heaven; and everything that is in the earth
shall die"; and in fulfilment of this we read, "In the six
hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, the seventeenth
day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great
deep broken up, and the windows of Heaven were opened. And the rain
was upon the earth forty days and forty nights" (<scripRef id="vi-p9.2" passage="Gen. 6:17" parsed="|Gen|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.17">Gen. 6:17</scripRef> and
7:11, 12).</p>
<p id="vi-p10">Witness God's absolute (and
<i>Sovereign)</i>
control of inanimate matter in connection with the plagues of
Egypt. At His bidding the light was turned into darkness and rivers
into blood; hail fell, and death came down upon the godless land of
the Nile, until even its haughty monarch was compelled to cry out
for deliverance. Note particularly how the inspired record here
emphasises God's absolute control over the elements-"And Moses
stretched forth his rod toward Heaven: and <i>the LORD sent</i> thunder and hail,
and the fire ran along upon the ground; and <i>the LORD rained</i> hail upon the
land of Egypt. So there was hail, and fire mingled with the hail,
very grievous, such as there was none like it in all the land of
Egypt since it became a nation. And the hail smote throughout all
the land of Egypt all that was in the field, both man and beast;
and the hail smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree of
the field. <i>Only in the land
of Goshen, where the children of Israel were, was there no
hail</i>" (<scripRef id="vi-p10.1" passage="Exo. 9:23-26" parsed="|Exod|9|23|9|26" osisRef="Bible:Exod.9.23-Exod.9.26">Exo. 9:23-26</scripRef>). The same distinction was observed
in connection with the ninth plague: "And the LORD said unto Moses,
Stretch out thine hand toward Heaven, that there may be darkness
over the land of Egypt, even darkness which may be felt. And Moses
stretched forth his hand toward Heaven; and there was a thick
darkness in all the land of Egypt three days: They saw not one
another, neither rose any from his place for three days: but all
<i>the children of Israel had
light in their dwellings"</i> (<scripRef id="vi-p10.2" passage="Exo. 10:21-23" parsed="|Exod|10|21|10|23" osisRef="Bible:Exod.10.21-Exod.10.23">Exo. 10:21-23</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="vi-p11">The above examples are by
no means <i>isolated</i>
cases. At God's decree fire and brimstone descended from Heaven and
the cities of the Plain were destroyed, and a fertile valley was
converted into a loathsome sea of death. At His bidding the waters
of the Red Sea parted asunder so that the Israelites passed over
dry shod, and at His word they rolled back again and destroyed the
Egyptians who were pursuing them. A word from Him, and the earth
opened her mouth and Korah and his rebellious company were
swallowed up. The furnace of Nebuchadnezzar was heated seven times
beyond its normal temperature, and into it three of God's children
were cast, but the fire did not so much as scorch their clothes,
though it slew the men who cast them into it.</p>
<p id="vi-p12">What a demonstration of the
Creator's governmental control over the elements was furnished when
He became flesh and tabernacled among men! Behold Him asleep in the
boat. A storm arises. The winds roar and the waves are lashed into
fury. The disciples who are with Him, fearful lest their little
craft should founder, awake their Master, saying, "Carest Thou not
that we perish?" And then we read, "And He arose, and rebuked the
wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. <i>And the wind ceased, and there
was</i> <i>a great
calm"</i> (<scripRef id="vi-p12.1" passage="Mark 4:39" parsed="|Mark|4|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.39">Mark 4:39</scripRef>). Mark again, the sea, at the will of
its Creator, bore Him up upon its waves. At a word from Him, the
fig-tree withered; at His touch disease fled instantly.</p>
<p id="vi-p13">The heavenly bodies are
also ruled by their Maker and perform His Sovereign pleasure. Take
two illustrations. At God's bidding the sun went back ten degrees
on the dial of Ahaz to help the weak faith of Hezekiah. In New
Testament times, God caused a star to herald the incarnation of His
Son-the star which appeared unto the wise men of the East. This
star, we are told, <i>"went
before them</i> till it came and stood over where the young
Child was" (<scripRef id="vi-p13.1" passage="Matt. 2:9" parsed="|Matt|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.9">Matt. 2:9</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="vi-p14">What a declaration is this:
"He sendeth forth His commandment upon earth: His word runneth very
swiftly. <i>He
giveth</i> snow like wool: <i>He scattereth</i> the hoar frost like
ashes. <i>He casteth
forth</i> His ice like morsels: who can stand before
<i>His cold? He
sendeth</i> out His word, and melteth them:
<i>He causeth His wind to
blow,</i> and the waters flow" (<scripRef id="vi-p14.1" passage="Psa. 147:15-18" parsed="|Ps|147|15|147|18" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.15-Ps.147.18">Psa. 147:15-18</scripRef>). The
mutations of the elements are beneath God's Sovereign control. It
is <i>God</i> who
withholds the rain, and it is <i>God</i> who gives the rain when He
wills, where He wills, as He wills, and on whom He wills. Weather
Bureaux may attempt to give forecasts of the weather, but how
frequently God mocks their calculations! Sun 'spots,' the varying
activities of the planets, the appearing and disappearing of comets
(to which abnormal weather is sometimes attributed), atmospheric
disturbances, are merely secondary causes, for behind them all is
God Himself. Let His Word speak once more: "And also
<i>I have withholden the
rain</i> from you, when there were yet three months to the
harvest: <i>and I
caused</i> it to rain upon one city, and caused it not to
rain upon another city: one piece was rained upon, and the piece
whereon it rain not withered. So two or three cities wandered unto
one city, to drink water; but they were not satisfied: yet have ye
not returned unto Me, saith the LORD. <i>I have smitten you with blasting and
mildew</i>: when your gardens and your vineyards and your
fig trees and your olive trees increased, the palmerworm devoured
them: yet have ye not returned unto Me, saith the LORD.
<i>I have sent among you the
pestilence</i> after the manner of Egypt: your young men
have I slain with the sword, and have taken away your horses; and I
have made the stink of your camps to come up into your nostrils:
yet have ye not returned unto Me, saith the LORD" (<scripRef id="vi-p14.2" passage="Amos 4:7-10" parsed="|Amos|4|7|4|10" osisRef="Bible:Amos.4.7-Amos.4.10">Amos
4:7-10</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="vi-p15">Truly, then, God governs
inanimate matter. Earth and air, fire and water, hail and snow,
stormy winds and angry seas, all perform the word of His power and
fulfil His Sovereign pleasure. Therefore, when we complain about
the weather we are, in reality, murmuring against God.</p>
<p id="vi-p16"><strong id="vi-p16.1">2. GOD GOVERNS IRRATIONAL
CREATURES.</strong></p>
<p id="vi-p17">What a striking
illustration of God's government over the animal kingdom is found
in <scripRef id="vi-p17.1" passage="Genesis 2:19" parsed="|Gen|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.19">Genesis 2:19</scripRef>! "And out of the ground the LORD God formed every
beast of the field, and every fowl of the air: <i>and brought them unto Adam</i> to see
what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living
creature, that was the name thereof." Should it be said that this
occurred in Eden, and took place before the fall of Adam and the
consequent curse which was inflicted on every creature, then our
next reference fully meets the objection: God's control of the
beasts was again openly displayed at the Flood. Mark how God caused
to "come unto" Noah every specie of living creature "of every
living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into
the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and
female. Of fowls after their kind, of every creeping thing after
his kind: two of every sort <i>shall come unto thee"</i> (<scripRef id="vi-p17.2" passage="Gen. 6:19, 20" parsed="|Gen|6|19|0|0;|Gen|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.19 Bible:Gen.6.20">Gen. 6:19,
20</scripRef>)-all were beneath God's Sovereign control. The lion of the
jungle, the elephant of the forest, the bear of the polar regions;
the ferocious panther, the untameable wolf, the fierce tiger; the
high-soaring eagle and the creeping crocodile-see them all in their
native fierceness, and yet, quietly submitting to the will of their
Creator, and coming two by two into the ark!</p>
<p id="vi-p18">We referred to the plagues
sent upon Egypt as illustrating God's control of inanimate matter,
let us now turn to them again to see how they demonstrate His
perfect rulership over irrational creatures. At His Word the river
brought forth frogs abundantly, and these frogs entered the palace
of Pharaoh and the houses of his servants and, contrary to their
natural instincts, they entered the beds, the ovens and the
kneadingtroughs (<scripRef id="vi-p18.1" passage="Exo. 8:13" parsed="|Exod|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.8.13">Exo. 8:13</scripRef>). Swarms of flies invaded the land of
Egypt, but there were no flies in the land of Goshen! (<scripRef id="vi-p18.2" passage="Exo. 8:22" parsed="|Exod|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.8.22">Exo. 8:22</scripRef>).
Next, the cattle were stricken, and we read, "Behold,
<i>the hand of</i>
<i>the LORD</i> is upon
the asses, upon the camels, upon the oxen, and upon the sheep:
there shall be a very grievous murrain. And the LORD shall sever
between the cattle of Israel and the cattle of Egypt: and there
shall nothing die of all that is the children's of Israel. And the
LORD appointed a set time, saying, Tomorrow the LORD shall do this
thing in the land. And the LORD did that thing on the morrow, and
all the cattle of Egypt died: but of the cattle of the children of
Israel <i>died not
one</i>" (<scripRef id="vi-p18.3" passage="Exo. 9:3-6" parsed="|Exod|9|3|9|6" osisRef="Bible:Exod.9.3-Exod.9.6">Exo. 9:3-6</scripRef>). In like manner God sent clouds of
locusts to plague Pharaoh and his land, appointing the time of
their visitation, determining the course and assigning the limits
of their depredations.</p>
<p id="vi-p19">Angels are not the only
ones who do God's bidding. The brute beasts equally perform His
pleasure. The sacred ark, the ark of the covenant, is in the
country of the Philistines. How is it to be brought back to its
home land? Mark the servants of God's choice, and how completely
they were beneath His control: "And the Philistines called for the
priests and the diviners saying, What shall we do to the ark of the
Lord? tell us wherewith we shall send it to his place. And they
said... Now therefore make a new cart, and take two milch kine, on
which there hath come no yoke, and tie the kine to the cart, and
bring their calves home from them: And take the ark of the Lord,
and lay it upon the cart; and put the jewels of gold, which ye
return Him for a trespass offering, in a coffer by the side
thereof, and send it away that it may go. And <i>see,</i> if it goeth up by the way of
his own coast to Bethshemesh, then He hath done us this great evil:
but if not, then we shall know that it is not His hand that smote
us; it was a chance that happened to us." And what happened? How
striking the sequel! "And the kine <i>took the straight way to the way of
Bethshemesh,</i> and went along the highway, lowing as they
went, <i>and turned not aside to
the right hand or to the left"</i> (<scripRef id="vi-p19.1" passage="1 Sam. 6:12" parsed="|1Sam|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.6.12">1 Sam. 6:12</scripRef>). Equally
striking is the case of Elijah: "And the word of the LORD came unto
him, saying, Get thee hence, and hide thyself by the brook Cherith,
that is before Jordan. And it shall be, that thou shalt drink of
the brook; <i>and I have
commanded the ravens to feed thee there"</i> (<scripRef id="vi-p19.2" passage="1 Kings 17:2-4" parsed="|1Kgs|17|2|17|4" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.17.2-1Kgs.17.4">1 Kings
17:2-4</scripRef>). The natural instinct of these birds of prey was held in
subjection, and instead of consuming the food themselves, they
carried it to Jehovah's servant in his solitary retreat.</p>
<p id="vi-p20">Is further proof required?
then it is ready at hand. God makes a dumb ass to rebuke the
prophet's madness. He sends forth two she-bears from the woods to
devour forty and two of Elijah's tormentors. In fulfilment of His
word, He causes the dogs to lick up the blood of the wicked
Jezebel. He seals the mouths of Babylon's lions when Daniel is cast
into the den, though, later, He causes them to devour the prophet's
accusers. He prepares a great fish to swallow the disobedient Jonah
and then, when His ordained hour struck, compelled it to vomit him
forth <i>on dry
land.</i> At His biding a fish carries a coin to Peter for
tribute money, and in order to fulfil His word He makes the cock
crow twice after Peter's denial. Thus we see that God reigns over
irrational creatures: beasts of the field, birds of the air, fishes
of the sea, all perform His Sovereign <i>bidding.</i></p>
<p id="vi-p21"><strong id="vi-p21.1">3. GOD GOVERNS THE CHILDREN OF
MEN.</strong></p>
<p id="vi-p22">We fully appreciate the
fact that this is the most difficult part of our subject, and,
accordingly, it will be dealt with at greater length in the pages
that follow; but at present we consider the <i>fact</i> of God's government over men
in general, before we attempt to deal with the problem in
detail.</p>
<p id="vi-p23">Two alternatives confront
us, and between them we are obliged to choose: either God governs,
or He is governed; either God rules, or He is ruled; either God has
His way, or men have theirs.</p>
<p id="vi-p24">And is our choice between
these alternatives hard to make? Shall we say that in man we behold
a creature so unruly that he is <i>beyond</i> God's control? Shall we
say that sin has <i>alienated</i> the sinner so far from
the thrice Holy One that he is <i>outside</i> the pale of His
jurisdiction? Or, shall we say that man has been endowed with moral
responsibility, and therefore God must leave him entirely free, at
least during the period of his probation? Does it necessarily
follow because the natural man is an outlaw against Heaven, a rebel
against the Divine government, that God is unable to fulfil His
purpose through him? We mean, not merely that He may
<i>overrule</i> the
effects of the actions of evil-doers, nor that He will yet bring
the wicked to stand before His judgement-bar so that sentence of
punishment may be passed upon them-multitudes of non-Christians
believe these things-but, we mean, that every action of the most
lawless of His subjects is entirely beneath His control, yea that
the actor is, though unknown to himself, carrying out the secret
decrees of the Most High. Was it not thus with Judas? and is it
possible to select a more extreme case? If then the arch-rebel was
performing the counsel of God is it any greater tax upon our faith
to believe the same of all rebels?</p>
<p id="vi-p25">Our present object is no
philosophic inquiry nor metaphysical casuistry, but to ascertain
the teaching of Scripture upon this profound theme. To the Law and
the Testimony, for there only can we learn of the Divine
government-its character, its design, its modus operandi, its
scope. What then has it pleased God to reveal to us in His blessed
Word concerning His rule over the works of His hands, and
particularly, over the one who originally was made in His own image
and likeness?</p>
<p id="vi-p26">"In Him we live,
<i>and</i> move, and
have our being" (<scripRef id="vi-p26.1" passage="Acts 17:28" parsed="|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts 17:28</scripRef>). What a sweeping assertion is this!
These words, be it noted, were addressed, not to one of the
churches of God, not to a company of saints who had reached an
exalted plane of spirituality, but to a heathen audience, to those
who worshipped "the unknown God" and who "mocked" when they heard
of the resurrection of the dead. And yet, to the Athenian
philosophers, to the Epicureans and Stoics, the Apostle Paul did
not hesitate to affirm that they lived and moved and had their
being in God, which signified not only that they owed their
existence and preservation to the One who made the world and all
things therein, but also that their very actions were encompassed
and therefore controlled by the Lord of Heaven and earth. Compare
<scripRef id="vi-p26.2" passage="Daniel 5:23" parsed="|Dan|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.23">Daniel 5:23</scripRef>, last clause!</p>
<p id="vi-p27">"The <i>disposings</i> (margin) of the
heart, and the answer of the tongue is from the LORD" (<scripRef id="vi-p27.1" passage="Prov. 16:1" parsed="|Prov|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.1">Prov. 16:1</scripRef>).
Mark that the above declaration is of general application-it is of
"man," not simply of believers, that this is predicated. "A man's
heart deviseth his way: <i>but
the LORD directeth his</i> steps" (<scripRef id="vi-p27.2" passage="Prov. 16:9" parsed="|Prov|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.9">Prov. 16:9</scripRef>). If the Lord
<i>directs</i> the steps
of a man, is it not proof that he is being controlled or governed
by God? Again: "There are many devices in a man's heart;
<i>nevertheless the counsel of
the LORD, that shall stand"</i> (<scripRef id="vi-p27.3" passage="Prov. 19:21" parsed="|Prov|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.19.21">Prov. 19:21</scripRef>). Can this
mean anything less than, that no matter what man may desire and
plan, it is the will of his Maker which is executed? As an
illustration take the "Rich Fool." The "devices" of his heart are
made known to us-"And he thought within himself, saying, What shall
I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? And he
said, This will I do: <i>I
will</i> pull down my barns, and build greater; and there
<i>I will</i> bestow all
my fruits and my goods. And <i>I
will</i> say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up
for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry." Such
were the "devices" of <i>his</i> heart, nevertheless it was
"the counsel of the Lord" that stood. The "I will's" of the rich
man came to nought, for <i>"God
said unto him,</i> Thou fool, this night shall thy soul be
required of thee" (<scripRef id="vi-p27.4" passage="Luke 12:17-20" parsed="|Luke|12|17|12|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.17-Luke.12.20">Luke 12:17-20</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="vi-p28">"The king's heart is in the
hand of the LORD, as the rivers of water: <i>He turneth it whithersoever He
will</i> (<scripRef id="vi-p28.1" passage="Prov. 21:1" parsed="|Prov|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.1">Prov. 21:1</scripRef>). What could be more explicit? Out of
the heart are "the issues of life" (<scripRef id="vi-p28.2" passage="Prov. 4:23" parsed="|Prov|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.23">Prov. 4:23</scripRef>), for as a man
"thinketh <i>in his
heart,</i> so is he" (<scripRef id="vi-p28.3" passage="Prov. 23:7" parsed="|Prov|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.7">Prov. 23:7</scripRef>). If then the heart is in
the hand of the Lord, and if "He turneth it whithersoever He will,"
then is it not clear that men, yea, governors and rulers, and so
<i>all men,</i> are
completely beneath the governmental control of the
Almighty!</p>
<p id="vi-p29">No limitations must be
placed upon the above declarations. To insist that <i>some</i> men, at least, do thwart
God's will and overturn His counsels, is to repudiate other
Scriptures equally explicit. Weigh well the following: "But He is
one mind, and who can turn Him? and what His soul desireth, even
that He doeth" (<scripRef id="vi-p29.1" passage="Job 23:13" parsed="|Job|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.23.13">Job 23:13</scripRef>). "The counsel of the LORD
<i>standeth for</i>
<i>ever</i>, the
thoughts of His heart to all generations" (<scripRef id="vi-p29.2" passage="Psa. 33:11" parsed="|Ps|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.11">Psa. 33:11</scripRef>). "There is
no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel against the LORD" (<scripRef id="vi-p29.3" passage="Prov. 21:30" parsed="|Prov|21|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.30">Prov.
21:30</scripRef>). "For the LORD of hosts hath purposed, <i>and who shall disannul it?</i> And
His hand is stretched out, and who shall turn it back?" (<scripRef id="vi-p29.4" passage="Isa. 14:27" parsed="|Isa|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.14.27">Isa.
14:27</scripRef>). "Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there
is none else! I am God, and there is none like Me, declaring the
end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are
not yet done, saying, <i>My
counsel shall stand, and I will do all</i> My pleasure"
(<scripRef id="vi-p29.5" passage="Isa. 46:9, 10" parsed="|Isa|46|9|0|0;|Isa|46|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.46.9 Bible:Isa.46.10">Isa. 46:9, 10</scripRef>). There is no ambiguity in these passages. They
affirm in the most unequivocal and unqualified terms that it is
impossible to bring to naught the purpose of Jehovah.</p>
<p id="vi-p30">We read the Scriptures in
vain if we fail to discover that the actions of men, evil men as
well as good, are governed by the Lord God. Nimrod and his fellows
determined to erect the tower of Babel, but ere their task was
accomplished God frustrated their plans. God called Abraham "alone"
(<scripRef id="vi-p30.1" passage="Isa. 51:2" parsed="|Isa|51|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.2">Isa. 51:2</scripRef>), but his kinsfolk accompanied him as he left Ur of the
Chaldees. Was then the will of the Lord defeated? Nay, verily. Mark
the sequel. Terah <i>died</i> before Canaan was reached
(<scripRef id="vi-p30.2" passage="Gen. 11:32" parsed="|Gen|11|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.11.32">Gen. 11:32</scripRef>), and though Lot accompanied his uncle into the land of
promise, he soon separated from him and settled down in Sodom.
Jacob was the child to whom the inheritance was promised, and
though Isaac sought to reverse Jehovah's decree and bestow the
blessing upon Esau, his efforts came to naught. Esau again swore
vengeance upon Jacob, but when next they met they wept for joy
instead of fighting in hate. The brethren of Joseph determined his
destruction but their evil counsels were overthrown. Pharaoh
refused to let Israel carry out the instructions of Jehovah and
perished in the Red Sea for his pains. Balak hired Balaam to curse
the Israelites but God <i>compelled</i> him to bless them.
Haman erected a gallows for Mordecai but was hanged upon it
himself. Jonah resisted the revealed will of God but what became of
his efforts?</p>
<p id="vi-p31">Ah, the heathen may "rage"
and the people imagine a "vain thing"; the kings of earth may "set
themselves," and the rulers take counsel together <i>against</i> the Lord and against His
Christ, saying, "Let us break Their bands asunder, and cast away
Their cords from us (<scripRef id="vi-p31.1" passage="Psa. 2:1-3" parsed="|Ps|2|1|2|3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.1-Ps.2.3">Psa. 2:1-3</scripRef>). But is the great God perturbed or
disturbed by the rebellion of his puny creatures? No, indeed: "He
that sitteth in the heavens shall <i>laugh</i>: the LORD shall have them
<i>in derision"</i> (v.
4). He is infinitely exalted above all, and the greatest
confederacies or earth's pawns, and their most extensive and
vigorous preparations to defeat His purpose are, in
<i>His</i> sight,
altogether puerile. He looks upon their puny efforts, not only
without any alarm, but He "laughs" at their folly; He treats their
impotency with "derision." He knows that He can crush them like
moths when He pleases, or consume them in a moment with the breath
of His mouth. Ah, it is but "a <i>vain</i> thing" for the potsherds of
the earth to strive with the glorious Majesty of Heaven. Such is
our God; worship ye Him.</p>
<p id="vi-p32">Mark, too, the
<i>Sovereignty</i>
which God displayed in His dealings with men! Moses who was slow of
speech, and not Aaron his elder brother who was not slow of speech,
was the one chosen to be His ambassador in demanding from Egypt's
monarch the release of His oppressed people<strong id="vi-p32.1">.</strong> Moses again, though
greatly beloved, utters one hasty word and was excluded from
Canaan; whereas Elijah, passionately murmurs and suffers but a mild
rebuke, and was afterwards taken to Heaven without seeing death!
Uzzah merely touched the ark and was instantly slain, whereas the
Philistines carried it off in insulting triumph and suffered no
immediate harm. Displays of grace which would have brought a doomed
Sodom to repentance failed to move an highly privileged Capernaum.
Mighty works which would have subdued Tyre and Sidon left the
upbraided cities of Galilee under the curse of a rejected Gospel.
If they would have prevailed over the former, why were they not
wrought there? If they proved ineffectual to deliver the latter
then why perform them? What exhibitions are these of the Sovereign
will of the Most High!</p>
<p id="vi-p33"><strong id="vi-p33.1">4. GOD GOVERNS ANGELS: BOTH GOOD AND EVIL
ANGELS.</strong></p>
<p id="vi-p34">The angels are God's
servants, His messengers, His chariots. They ever hearken to the
word of His mouth and do His commands. "And God <i>sent</i> an angel unto Jerusalem to
destroy it: and as he was destroying, the LORD beheld, and He
repented Him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed. It
is enough, stay now thine hand... And the LORD commanded the angel;
and <i>he put his
sword</i> again into the sheath thereof" (<scripRef id="vi-p34.1" passage="1 Chron. 21:15, 27" parsed="|1Chr|21|15|0|0;|1Chr|21|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21.15 Bible:1Chr.21.27">1 Chron. 21:15,
27</scripRef>). Many other Scriptures might be cited to show that the angels
are in subjection to the will of their Creator and perform His
bidding -"And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know
of a surety, that the Lord <i>hath sent His angel,</i> and hath
delivered me out of the hand of Herod" (<scripRef id="vi-p34.2" passage="Acts 12:11" parsed="|Acts|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.11">Acts 12:11</scripRef>). "And the Lord
God of the holy prophets <i>sent
His angel</i> to shew unto His servants the things which
must shortly be done" (<scripRef id="vi-p34.3" passage="Rev. 22:6" parsed="|Rev|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.6">Rev. 22:6</scripRef>). So it will be when our Lord
returns: "The Son of Man shall <i>send forth His angels</i> and they
shall gather out of His kingdom all things that offend, and them
which do iniquity" (<scripRef id="vi-p34.4" passage="Matt. 13:41" parsed="|Matt|13|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.41">Matt. 13:41</scripRef>). Again, we read, "He shall
<i>send His angels</i>
with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together His
elect from the four winds, from one end of Heaven to the other"
(<scripRef id="vi-p34.5" passage="Matt. 24:31" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31">Matt. 24:31</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="vi-p35">The same is true of
<i>evil</i> spirits:
they, too, fulfil God's Sovereign decrees. An evil spirit is sent
by God to stir up rebellion in the camp of Abimelech: "Then God
<i>sent an evil
spirit</i> between Abimelech and the men of Shechem," which
aided him in the killing of his brethren (<scripRef id="vi-p35.1" passage="Judges 9:23" parsed="|Judg|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.9.23">Judges 9:23</scripRef>). Another
evil spirit He sent to be a lying spirit in the mouth of Ahab's
prophets-"Now therefore, behold, <i>the LORD hath put</i> a lying spirit
in the mouth of all these thy prophets, and the LORD hath spoken
evil concerning thee" (<scripRef id="vi-p35.2" passage="1 Kings 22:23" parsed="|1Kgs|22|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.23">1 Kings 22:23</scripRef>). And yet another was sent by
the Lord to trouble Saul-"But the Spirit of the LORD departed from
Saul, and <i>an evil spirit from
the LORD</i> troubled him" (<scripRef id="vi-p35.3" passage="1 Sam. 16:14" parsed="|1Sam|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.16.14">1 Sam. 16:14</scripRef>). So, too, in the
New Testament: a whole legion of the demons go not out of their
victim until the Lord gave them <i>permission</i> to enter the herd of
swine.</p>
<p id="vi-p36">It is clear from Scripture,
then, that the angels, good and evil, are under God's control, and
willingly or unwillingly carry out God's purpose. Yea,
<i>SATAN himself</i> is
absolutely subject to God's control. When arraigned in Eden, he
listened to the awful sentence but answered not a word. He was
<i>unable</i> to touch
Job until God granted him leave. So, too, he had to gain our Lord's
consent before he could "sift" Peter. When Christ commanded him to
depart-"Get thee hence, Satan"-we read, <i>"Then</i> the Devil leaveth Him"
(<scripRef id="vi-p36.1" passage="Matt. 4:11" parsed="|Matt|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.11">Matt. 4:11</scripRef>). And, in the end, he will be cast into the Lake of
Fire which has been prepared for him and his angels.</p>
<p id="vi-p37">The Lord God omnipotent
reigneth. His government is exercised over inanimate matter, over
the brute beasts, over the children of men, over angels good and
evil, and over Satan himself. No revolving world, no shining of
star, no storm, no creature moves, no actions of men, no errands of
angels, no deeds of Devil-nothing <i>in all the vast universe can come to pass
otherwise than God has eternally purposed.</i> Here is a
foundation of faith. Here is a resting place for the intellect.
Here is an anchor for the soul, both sure and steadfast. It is not
blind fate, unbridled evil, man or Devil, but the Lord Almighty who
is ruling the world, ruling it according to His own good pleasure
and for His own eternal glory.</p>
<p id="vi-p38">
"Ten thousand ages ere the skies<br />
Were into motion brought;<br />
All the long years and worlds to come,<br />
Stood present to His thought:<br />
There's not a sparrow nor a worm,<br />
But's found in His decrees,<br />
He raises monarchs to their thrones<br />
And sings as He may please."</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 4 - The Sovereignty of God in Salvation" prev="vi" next="viii" id="vii">
<h2 id="vii-p0.1">CHAPTER FOUR<br />
THE SOVEREIGNTY OF GOD IN SALVATION</h2>
<p id="vii-p1"><i>"O the depths of the riches both of the
wisdom and knowledge of God!<br />
how unsearchable are His judgements, and His ways past finding
out"<br />
(<scripRef id="vii-p1.3" passage="Rom. 11:33" parsed="|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33">Rom. 11:33</scripRef>).</i></p>
<p id="vii-p2">"Salvation is of the LORD"
(<scripRef id="vii-p2.1" passage="Jonah 2:9" parsed="|Jonah|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.2.9">Jonah 2:9</scripRef>); but the Lord does not save all. Why not? He
<i>does</i> save some;
then if He saves some, why not others? Is it because they are too
sinful and depraved? No; for the Apostle wrote, "This is a faithful
saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into
the world to save sinners; <i>of
whom I am chief"</i> (<scripRef id="vii-p2.2" passage="1 Tim. 1:15" parsed="|1Tim|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.15">1 Tim. 1:15</scripRef>). Therefore, if God saved
the "chief" of sinners, none are excluded because of their
depravity. Why then does not God save all? Is it because some are
too stony-hearted to be won? No; because it is written, that God
will "take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them a
heart of flesh" (<scripRef id="vii-p2.3" passage="Ezek. 11:19" parsed="|Ezek|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.11.19">Ezek. 11:19</scripRef>). Then is it because some are so
stubborn, so intractable, so defiant that God is <i>unable</i> to woo them to Himself?
Before we answer this question let us ask another; let us appeal to
the experience of the Christian reader.</p>
<p id="vii-p3">Friend, was there not a
time when <i>you</i>
walked in the counsel of the ungodly, stood in the way of sinners,
sat in the seat of the scorners, and with them said,
<i>"We will not</i> have
this Man to reign over us" (<scripRef id="vii-p3.1" passage="Luke 19:14" parsed="|Luke|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.14">Luke 19:14</scripRef>)? Was there not a time when
<i>you</i> "would not
come to Christ that you might have life" (<scripRef id="vii-p3.2" passage="John 5:40" parsed="|John|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.40">John 5:40</scripRef>)? Yea, was
there not a time when you mingled <i>your</i> voice with those who said
unto God, "Depart from us; for we desire not the knowledge of Thy
ways. What is the Almighty, that we should serve Him? and what
profit should we have, if we pray unto Him?" (<scripRef id="vii-p3.3" passage="Job 21:14, 15" parsed="|Job|21|14|0|0;|Job|21|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.21.14 Bible:Job.21.15">Job 21:14, 15</scripRef>)? With
shamed face you have to acknowledge <i>there was.</i> But how is it that all
is now changed? What was it that brought you from haughty
self-sufficiency to a humble suppliant; from one that was at enmity
with God to one that is at peace with Him; from lawlessness to
subjection; from hate to love? And as one 'born of the Spirit' you
will readily reply, <i>"By the
grace of God</i> I am what I am" (<scripRef id="vii-p3.4" passage="1 Cor. 15:10" parsed="|1Cor|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.10">1 Cor. 15:10</scripRef>). Then do
you not see that it is due to no lack of power in God, nor to His
refusal to coerce man, that <i>other rebels</i> are not saved too?
If God was able to subdue <i>your</i> will and win
<i>your</i> heart, and
that <i>without</i>
interfering with your moral responsibility, then is He not able to
do the same for others? Assuredly He is. Then how inconsistent, how
illogical, how foolish of you, in seeking <i>to account for</i> the present course
of the wicked and their ultimate fate, to argue that God is
<i>unable</i> to save
them, <i>that they will not let
Him.</i> Do you say, "But the time came when
<i>I was willing,</i>
willing to receive Christ as my Saviour"? True, but it was
<i>the Lord</i> who
<i>made</i> you willing
(<scripRef id="vii-p3.5" passage="Psa. 110:3" parsed="|Ps|110|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.3">Psa. 110:3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vii-p3.6" passage="Phil. 2:13" parsed="|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.13">Phil. 2:13</scripRef>); why then does He not make
<i>all</i> sinners
willing? Why, but for the fact that He is Sovereign and does as He
pleases! But to return to our opening inquiry.</p>
<p id="vii-p4">Why is it that all are not
saved, particularly all who hear the Gospel? Do you still answer,
Because the majority refuse to believe? Well, that is true, but it
is only a part of the truth. It is the truth <i>from the human side.</i> But there is
a Divine side too, and this side of the truth needs to be stressed
or God will be robbed of His glory. The unsaved are lost because
they refuse to believe; the others are saved because they believe.
But <i>why</i> do these
others believe? What is it that causes them to put their trust in
Christ? Is it because they are more intelligent than their fellows,
and quicker to discern their <i>need</i> of salvation? Perish the
thought<i>-"Who maketh thee to
differ from another?</i> And what hast thou that thou didst
not receive? Now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as
if thou hadst not received it?" (<scripRef id="vii-p4.1" passage="1 Cor. 4:7" parsed="|1Cor|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.7">1 Cor. 4:7</scripRef>). It is God Himself who
maketh the difference between the elect and the non-elect, for of
His own it is written, "And we know that the Son of God is come,
and <i>hath given us</i>
<i>an understanding,</i>
that we may know Him that is true" (<scripRef id="vii-p4.2" passage="1 John 5:20" parsed="|1John|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.20">1 John 5:20</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="vii-p5">Faith is God's
<i>gift,</i> and "all
men have not faith" (<scripRef id="vii-p5.1" passage="2 Thess. 3:2" parsed="|2Thess|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.2">2 Thess. 3:2</scripRef>); therefore, we see that God does
not bestow this gift upon all. Upon whom then does He bestow this
saving favour? And we answer, upon His own elect-"As many as were
ordained to eternal life believed" (<scripRef id="vii-p5.2" passage="Acts 13:48" parsed="|Acts|13|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.48">Acts 13:48</scripRef>). Hence it is that
we read of "the faith of God's elect" (<scripRef id="vii-p5.3" passage="Titus 1:1" parsed="|Titus|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.1">Titus 1:1</scripRef>). But is God
partial in the distribution of His favours? <i>Has He not the right to be?</i> Are
there still some who murmur against the Goodman of the house'? Then
His own words are sufficient reply-"Is it not lawful for Me
<i>to do what I will with Mine
own?"</i> (<scripRef id="vii-p5.4" passage="Matt. 20:15" parsed="|Matt|20|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.15">Matt. 20:15</scripRef>). God is Sovereign in the bestowment
of His gifts, both in the natural and in the spiritual realms. So
much then for a general statement, and now to
particularise.</p>
<p id="vii-p6"><strong id="vii-p6.1">1. THE SOVEREIGNTY OF GOD THE FATHER IN
SALVATION.</strong></p>
<p id="vii-p7">Perhaps the one Scripture
which most emphatically of all asserts the absolute Sovereignty of
God in connection with His determining the destiny of His
creatures, is the Ninth of Romans. We shall not attempt to review
here the entire chapter, but will confine ourselves to verses
21-23- "Hath not the potter power over the clay of the same lump,
to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? What if
God, willing to show His wrath, and to make His power known,
endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to
destruction: And that He might make known the riches of His glory
on the vessels of mercy, which He had afore prepared unto glory?"
These verses represent fallen mankind as inert and as impotent as a
lump of lifeless clay. This Scripture evidences that there is "no
difference," in themselves, between the elect and the non-elect;
they are clay of "the same lump," which agrees with <scripRef id="vii-p7.1" passage="Ephesians 2:3" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3">Ephesians 2:3</scripRef>,
where we are told that all are <i>by nature</i> "children of wrath." It
teaches us that the ultimate destiny of every individual is decided
by the will of God, and blessed it is that such be the case; if it
were left to <i>our</i>
wills, the ultimate destination of us all would be the Lake of
Fire. It declares that God Himself <i>does</i> make a difference in the
respective destinations to which He assigns His creatures, for one
vessel is made <i>"unto</i> honour and another
<i>unto</i> dishonour";
some are "vessels of wrath fitted to destruction," others are
"vessels of mercy, which He had afore prepared unto
glory."</p>
<p id="vii-p8">We readily acknowledge that
it is very humbling to the proud heart of the creature to behold
all mankind in the hand of God as the clay in the potter's hand,
yet this is precisely how the Scriptures of Truth represent the
case. In this day of human boasting, intellectual pride, and
deification of man, it needs to be insisted upon that the potter
forms his vessels for himself. Let man strive with his Maker as he
will, the fact remains that he is nothing more than clay in the
Heavenly Potter's hands, and while we know that God will deal
justly with His creatures, that the Judge of all the earth
<i>will do right,</i>
nevertheless, He shapes His vessels for His own purpose and
according to His own pleasure. God claims the indisputable right to
do as He wills with His own.</p>
<p id="vii-p9">Not only has God the right
to do as He wills with the creatures of His own hands, but
<i>He exercises this
right,</i> and nowhere is that seen more plainly than in
His predestinating grace. Before the foundation of the world God
made a choice, a selection, an election. Before His omniscient eye
stood the whole of Adam's race, and from it He singled out a people
and predestinated them "to be conformed to the image of His Son,"
"ordained" them unto eternal life. Many are the Scriptures which
set forth this blessed truth, seven of which will now engage our
attention.</p>
<p id="vii-p10">"As many as were ordained
to eternal life, believed" (<scripRef id="vii-p10.1" passage="Acts 13:48" parsed="|Acts|13|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.48">Acts 13:48</scripRef>). Every artifice of human
ingenuity has been employed to blunt the sharp edge of this
Scripture and to explain away the obvious meaning of these words,
but it has been employed in vain, though nothing will ever be able
to reconcile this and similar passages to the mind of the natural
man. "As many as were ordained to eternal life, believed." Here
<i>we</i> learn four
things: First, that believing is the consequence and not
<i>the cause</i> of
God's decree. Second, that a limited number only are "ordained to
eternal life," for if all men without exception were thus ordained
by God, then the words "as many as" are a meaningless
qualification. Third, that this "ordination" of God is not to mere
external privileges but to "eternal life," not to service but to
salvation itself. Fourth, that all-"as many as," not one less-who
are thus ordained by God to eternal life will most certainly
believe.</p>
<p id="vii-p11">The comments of the beloved
Spurgeon on the above passage are well worthy of our notice. Said
he, "Attempts have been made to prove that these words do not teach
predestination, but these attempts so clearly do violence to
language that I shall not waste time in answering them. I read: 'As
many as were ordained to eternal life believed,' and I shall not
twist the text but shall glorify the grace of God by ascribing to
that grace the faith of every man. Is it not God who gives the
disposition to believe? If men are disposed to have eternal life,
does not He-in every case-dispose them? Is it wrong for God to give
grace? If it be right for Him to give it, is it wrong for Him to
<i>purpose</i> to give
it? Would you have Him give it by accident? If it is right for Him
to purpose to give grace today, it was right for Him to purpose it
before today-and, since He changes not-from eternity."</p>
<p id="vii-p12">"Even so then at this
present time also there is a remnant <i>according to the election of
grace.</i> And if by grace, then it is no more of works:
otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it
no more grace: otherwise work is no more work" (<scripRef id="vii-p12.1" passage="Rom. 11:5, 6" parsed="|Rom|11|5|0|0;|Rom|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.5 Bible:Rom.11.6">Rom. 11:5, 6</scripRef>). The
words "Even so" at the beginning of this quotation refer us to the
previous verse where we are told, "I have reserved to Myself seven
thousand men who have not bowed the knee to Baal." Note
particularly the word "reserved." In the days of Elijah there were
seven thousand-a small minority-who were Divinely preserved from
idolatry and brought to the knowledge of the true God. This
preservation and illumination was not from anything in themselves,
but solely by God's special influence and agency. How highly
favoured such individuals were to be thus "reserved" by God! Now
says the Apostle, Just as there was a "remnant" in Elijah's days
"reserved by God," even so there is in this present
dispensation.</p>
<p id="vii-p13">"A remnant according to the
election of grace." Here the <i>cause</i> of election is traced back
to its source. The basis upon which God elected this "remnant" was
not faith foreseen in them, because a choice founded upon the
foresight of good works is just as truly made on the ground of
<i>works</i> as any
choice can be, and in such a case it would not be "<i>of grace</i>"; for, says the Apostle,
"if by grace, then it is no more of works: otherwise grace is no
more grace"; which means that grace and works are opposites, they
have nothing in common, and will no more mingle than oil and water.
Thus the idea of inherent good foreseen in those chosen, or of
anything meritorious performed by them, is rigidly excluded. "A
remnant according to the election <i>of grace"</i> signifies an
unconditional choice resulting from the Sovereign favour of God; in
a word, it is absolutely a <i>gratuitous</i> election.</p>
<p id="vii-p14">"For ye see your calling,
brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many
mighty, not many noble, are called: But God hath chosen the foolish
things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the
weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty:
and base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath
God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought
things that are: That no flesh should glory in His presence" (<scripRef id="vii-p14.1" passage="1 Cor. 1:26-29" parsed="|1Cor|1|26|1|29" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.26-1Cor.1.29">1
Cor. 1:26-29</scripRef>). Three times over in this passage reference is made
to <i>God's choice,</i>
and choice necessarily supposes a selection, the taking of some and
the leaving of others. The Chooser here is God Himself, as said the
Lord Jesus to the Apostles, "Ye have not chosen Me, but I have
chosen you" (<scripRef id="vii-p14.2" passage="John 15:16" parsed="|John|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.16">John 15:16</scripRef>). The number chosen is strictly
defined-<i>"not many</i>
wise men after the flesh, <i>not
many</i> noble," etc., which agree with <scripRef id="vii-p14.3" passage="Matthew 20:16" parsed="|Matt|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.16">Matthew 20:16</scripRef>, "So
the last shall be first, and the first last; for many be called,
<i>but few chosen."</i>
So much then for <i>the
fact</i> of God's choice; now mark the <i>objects</i> of His
choice.</p>
<p id="vii-p15">The ones spoken of above as
chosen of God are "the weak things of the world, base things of the
world, and things which are despised." But why? To demonstrate and
magnify His grace. God's <i>ways</i> as well as His thoughts are
utterly at variance with man's. The carnal mind would have supposed
that a selection had been made from the ranks of the opulent and
influential, the amiable and cultured, so that Christianity might
have won the approval and applause of the world by its pageantry
and fleshly glory. Ah, but "that which is highly esteemed among men
is abomination in the sight of God" (<scripRef id="vii-p15.1" passage="Luke 16:15" parsed="|Luke|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.15">Luke 16:15</scripRef>). God chooses the
<i>"base</i> things." He
did so in Old Testament times. The nation which He singled out to
be the depository of His holy oracles and the channel through which
the promised Seed should come was not the ancient Egyptians, the
imposing Babylonians, nor the highly civilised and cultured Greeks.
No; that people upon whom Jehovah set His love and regarded as 'the
apple of His eye' were the despised, nomadic Hebrews. So it was
when our Lord tabernacled among men. The ones whom He took into
favoured intimacy with Himself and commissioned to go forth as His
ambassadors were, for the most part, unlettered fishermen. And so
it has been ever since. So it is today: at the present rates of
increase, it will not be long before it is manifested that the Lord
has more in despised China who are really His, than He has in the
highly favoured U.S.A.; more among the uncivilised blacks of
Africa, than He has in cultured (?) Germany! And the purpose of
God's choice, the <i>raison d'
etre</i> of the selection He has made is, "that no flesh
should glory in His presence"-there being nothing whatever in the
objects of His choice which should entitle them to His special
favours, then, all the praise will be freely ascribed to the
exceeding riches of His manifold grace.</p>
<p id="vii-p16">"Blessed be the God and
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all
spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: <i>According</i> as <i>He hath chosen us in Him before the
foundation of the world,</i> that we should be holy and
without blame before Him; having predestinated us unto the adoption
of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good
pleasure of His will... In whom also we have obtained an
inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of Him
who worketh all things after the counsel of His own will" (<scripRef id="vii-p16.1" passage="Eph. 1:3-5" parsed="|Eph|1|3|1|5" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.3-Eph.1.5">Eph.
1:3-5</scripRef>, 11). Here again we are told at what point in time-if time it
could be called-when God made choice of those who were to be His
children by Jesus Christ. It was not after Adam had fallen and
plunged his race into sin and wretchedness, but long ere Adam saw
the light, even before the world itself was founded, that God chose
us in Christ. Here also we learn the <i>purpose</i> which God had before Him
in connection with His own elect: it was that they "should be holy
and without blame before Him"; it was "unto the adoption of
children"; it was that they should "obtain an inheritance." Here
also we discover the <i>motive</i> which prompted Him. It was
<i>"in love</i> that He
predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to
Himself"-a statement which refutes the oft made and wicked charge
that, for God to decide the eternal destiny of His creatures before
they are born, is tyrannical and unjust. Finally, we are informed
here, that in this matter He took counsel with none, but that we
are "predestinated according to the good pleasure of His
will."</p>
<p id="vii-p17">"But we are bound to give
thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord,
<i>because God hath from the
beginning chosen you to salvation</i> through
sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth" (<scripRef id="vii-p17.1" passage="2 Thess. 2:13" parsed="|2Thess|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.13">2 Thess.
2:13</scripRef>). There are three things here which deserve special attention.
First, the fact that we are expressly told that God's elect are
"chosen to salvation." Language could not be more explicit. How
summarily do these words dispose of the sophistries and
equivocations of all who would make election refer to nothing but
external privileges or rank in service! It is to "salvation" itself
that God hath chosen us. Second, we are warned here that election
unto salvation does not disregard the use of appropriate means:
salvation is reached through "sanctification of the Spirit and
belief of the truth." It is not true that because God has chosen a
certain one to salvation that he will be saved willy-nilly, whether
he believes or not: nowhere do the Scriptures <i>so</i> represent it. The same God who
predestined the end also appointed the means; the same God who
"chose unto salvation" decreed that His purpose should be realised
through the work of the Spirit and belief of the truth. Third, that
God has chosen us unto salvation is a profound cause for fervent
praise. Note how strongly the Apostle expresses <i>this-"we are bound</i> to give thanks
<i>always</i> to God for
you, brethren beloved of the Lord, <i>because</i> God hath from the
beginning chosen you to salvation," etc. Instead of shrinking hack
in horror from the doctrine of predestination, the believer, when
he sees this blessed truth as it is unfolded in the Word, discovers
a ground for gratitude and thanksgiving such as nothing else
affords, save the unspeakable gift of the Redeemer
Himself.</p>
<p id="vii-p18">"Who hath saved us, and
called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but
according to His own purpose and grace, which was given us in
Christ Jesus before the world began" (<scripRef id="vii-p18.1" passage="2 Tim. 1:9" parsed="|2Tim|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.9">2 Tim. 1:9</scripRef>). How plain and
pointed is the language of Holy Writ! It is man who, by his words,
darkeneth counsel. It is impossible to state the case more clearly,
or strongly, than it is stated here. Our salvation is not
"according to <i>our</i> works"; that is to say, it
is not due to anything in us, nor the rewarding of anything from
us; instead, it is the result of God's own "purpose and grace"; and
this grace was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began. It
is by <i>grace</i> we
are saved, and in the purpose of God this grace was bestowed upon
us not only before we saw the light, not only before Adam's fall,
but even before that far distant "beginning" of <scripRef id="vii-p18.2" passage="Genesis 1:1" parsed="|Gen|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.1">Genesis 1:1</scripRef>. And
herein lies the unassailable comfort of God's people. If His choice
has been from eternity it will last to eternity! "Nothing can
survive to eternity but what came from eternity, and what
<i>has</i> so come,
will" (George S. Bishop).</p>
<p id="vii-p19">"Elect according to the
foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the
Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ"
(<scripRef id="vii-p19.1" passage="1 Peter 1:2" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">1 Peter 1:2</scripRef>). Here again election by the Father precedes the work
of the Holy Spirit in, and the obedience of faith by, those who are
saved; thus taking it entirely off creature ground, and resting it
in the Sovereign pleasure of the Almighty. The "foreknowledge of
God the Father" does not here refer to His prescience of all
things, but signifies that the saints were all eternally present in
Christ before the mind of God. God did not "foreknow" that certain
ones who heard the Gospel would believe it <i>apart from the fact that He had "ordained"
these certain ones to eternal life.</i> What God's
prescience saw in all men was, love of sin and hatred of Himself.
The "foreknowledge" of God is <i>based upon His own decrees</i> as is
clear from <scripRef id="vii-p19.2" passage="Acts 2:23" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts 2:23</scripRef>-"Him, being delivered by the determinate
counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked
hands have crucified and slain"-note the order here: first God's
"determinate counsel" (His decree), and second His "foreknowledge."
So it is again in <scripRef id="vii-p19.3" passage="Romans 8:28, 29" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0;|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28 Bible:Rom.8.29">Romans 8:28, 29</scripRef>, "For whom He did foreknow, He
also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son," but
the first word here, <i>"for,"</i> looks back to the
preceding verse and the last clause of its reads, "to them who are
the called according to His purpose"-these are the ones whom He did
"foreknow and predestinate." Finally, it needs to be pointed out
that when we read in Scripture of God "knowing" certain people the
word is used in the sense of knowing with approbation and love:
"But if any man love God, the same is <i>known</i> of Him" (<scripRef id="vii-p19.4" passage="1 Cor. 8:3" parsed="|1Cor|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.3">1 Cor. 8:3</scripRef>). To
the hypocrites Christ will yet say "I never knew you"-He never
loved them. "Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the
Father" signifies, then, chosen by Him as the special objects of
His approbation and love.</p>
<p id="vii-p20">Summarising the teaching of
these seven passages we learn that, God has "ordained to eternal
life" certain ones, and that in consequence of His ordination they,
in due time, "believe"; that God's ordination to salvation of His
own elect is not due to any good thing in them nor to anything
meritorious from them, but solely of "His grace"; that God has
designedly selected the most <i>unlikely</i> objects to be the
recipients of His special favours in order that "no flesh should
glory in His presence"; that God chose His people in Christ before
the foundation of the world, not because they were so, but in order
that they "should <i>be</i> holy and without blame before
Him"; that having selected certain ones to salvation. He also
decreed the means by which His eternal counsel should be made good;
that the very "grace" by which we are saved was, in God's purpose,
"given us in Christ Jesus before the world began"; that long before
they were actually created God's elect stood present before His
mind, were "foreknown" by Him, i.e., were the definite objects of
His eternal love.</p>
<p id="vii-p21">Before turning to the next
division of this chapter, a further word concerning the
<i>subjects</i> of God's
predestinating grace. We go over this ground again because it is at
this point that the doctrine of God's Sovereignty in predestining
certain ones to salvation is most frequently assaulted. Perverters
of this truth invariably seek to find some cause <i>outside</i> God's own will which
<i>moves</i> Him to
bestow salvation on sinners; something or other is attributed to
the creature which entitles him to receive mercy at the hands of
the Creator. We return then to the question, <i>Why</i> did God choose the ones He
did?</p>
<p id="vii-p22">What was there in the elect
themselves which attracted God's heart to them? Was it because of
certain virtues they possessed? because they were generous-hearted,
sweet-tempered, truth-speaking? in a word, because they were
"good," that God chose them? No; for our Lord said, "There is none
good but one, that is God" (<scripRef id="vii-p22.1" passage="Matt. 19:17" parsed="|Matt|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.17">Matt. 19:17</scripRef>). Was it because of any
good works they had <i>performed?</i> No; for it is written,
"There is none that doeth good, no, not one" (<scripRef id="vii-p22.2" passage="Rom. 3:12" parsed="|Rom|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.12">Rom. 3:12</scripRef>). Was it
because they evidenced an earnestness and zeal in inquiring after
God? No; for it is written again, "There is none that seeketh after
God" (<scripRef id="vii-p22.3" passage="Rom. 3:11" parsed="|Rom|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.11">Rom. 3:11</scripRef>). Was it because God foresaw they would believe?
No; for how can those who are <i>"dead</i> in trespasses and sins"
believe in Christ? How could God foreknow some men as believers
when belief was impossible to them? Scripture declares that we
"believe <i>through
grace"</i> (<scripRef id="vii-p22.4" passage="Acts 18:27" parsed="|Acts|18|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.27">Acts 18:27</scripRef>). Faith is God's gift, and apart
from this gift none would believe. The <i>cause</i> of His choice then lies
within Himself and not in the objects of His choice. He chose the
ones He did simply because He chose to choose them.</p>
<p id="vii-p23">
"Sons we are by God's election<br />
Who on Jesus Christ believe,<br />
By eternal destination,<br />
Sovereign grace we now receive,<br />
Lord Thy mercy,<br />
Doth both grace and glory give!"<br />
<br /></p>
<p id="vii-p24"><strong id="vii-p24.1">2. THE SOVEREIGNTY OF GOD THE SON IN
SALVATION.</strong></p>
<p id="vii-p25">For whom did Christ die? It
surely does not need arguing that the Father had an express purpose
in giving Him to die, or that God the Son had a definite design
before Him in laying down His life-"Known unto God are all His
works from the beginning of the world" (<scripRef id="vii-p25.1" passage="Acts 15:18" parsed="|Acts|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.18">Acts 15:18</scripRef>). What then was
the purpose of the Father and the design of the Son. We answer,
Christ died for "God's elect."</p>
<p id="vii-p26">We are not unmindful of the
fact that the <i>limited
design</i> in the death of Christ has been the subject of
much controversy-what great truth revealed in Scripture has not?
Nor do we forget that anything which has to do with the Person and
work of our blessed Lord requires to be handled with the utmost
reverence, and that a "Thus saith the Lord" must be given in
support of every assertion we make. Our appeal shall be to the Law
and to the Testimony.</p>
<p id="vii-p27">For whom did Christ die?
Who were the ones He intended to redeem by His blood-shedding?
Surely the Lord Jesus had some <i>absolute determination</i> before Him
when He went to the Cross. If He had, then it necessarily follows
that the <i>extent</i>
of that purpose was limited, because an <i>absolute</i> determination of purpose
<i>must be effected.</i>
If the absolute determination of Christ included all mankind, then
all mankind would most certainly be saved. To escape this
inevitable conclusion many have affirmed that there was not such
absolute determination before Christ, that in His death a merely
<i>conditional
provision</i> of salvation has been made for all mankind.
The refutation of this assertion is found in the <i>promises</i> made by the Father to
His Son <i>before</i> He
went to the Cross, yea, before He became incarnate. The Old
Testament Scriptures represent the Father as promising the Son a
certain <i>reward</i>
for His sufferings on behalf of sinners. At this stage we shall
confine ourselves to one or two statements recorded in the well
known Fifty-third of Isaiah. There we find God saying, "When Thou
shalt make His soul an offering for sin, He shall see His seed,"
that "He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be
satisfied," and that God's righteous Servant "should justify many"
(vv. 10 and 11). But here we would pause and ask, How could it be
<i>certain</i> that
Christ <i>should</i>
"see His seed," and "see of the travail of His soul and be
<i>satisfied,"</i>
unless the salvation of certain members of the human race had been
<i>Divinely decreed,</i>
and therefore was sure? How could it be <i>certain</i> that Christ
<i>should</i> "justify
many," if no <i>effectual</i> provision was made that
<i>any</i> should
receive Him as their Lord and Saviour? On the other hand, to insist
that the Lord Jesus <i>did</i> expressly purpose the
salvation of <i>all
mankind</i> is to charge Him with that which no intelligent
being should be guilty of, namely, to <i>design</i> that which by virtue of
His omniscience He <i>knew would
never come to pass.</i> Hence, the only alternative left us
is that, so far as the pre-determined purpose of His death is
concerned Christ died for the elect only. Summing up in a sentence,
which we trust will be intelligible to every reader, we would say,
Christ died not merely to <i>make possible</i> the salvation of
all mankind, but to <i>make
certain</i> the salvation of all that the Father had given
to Him. Christ died not simply to render sins pardonable, but "to
<i>put away sin</i> by
the sacrifice of Himself" (<scripRef id="vii-p27.1" passage="Heb. 9:26" parsed="|Heb|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.26">Heb. 9:26</scripRef>). As to <i>whose</i> "sin" (i.e., guilt, as in <scripRef id="vii-p27.2" passage="1 John 1:7" parsed="|1John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.7">1
John 1:7</scripRef>, etc.) has <i>been</i> "put away," Scripture leaves
us in no doubt-it was that of the elect, the "world" (<scripRef id="vii-p27.3" passage="John 1:29" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">John 1:29</scripRef>) of
God's people!</p>
<p id="vii-p28">(1) The <i>limited design</i> in the Atonement
follows, necessarily, from the eternal choice of the Father of
certain ones unto salvation. The Scriptures inform us that before
the Lord became incarnate He said, "Lo, I come, to do
<i>Thy will</i> O God"
(<scripRef id="vii-p28.1" passage="Heb. 10:7" parsed="|Heb|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.7">Heb. 10:7</scripRef>), and after <i>He</i> had become incarnate He
declared, "For I came down from Heaven, not to do Mine own will,
but the will of Him that sent Me" (<scripRef id="vii-p28.2" passage="John 6:38" parsed="|John|6|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.38">John 6:38</scripRef>). If then God had from
the beginning chosen certain ones to salvation, then, because the
will of Christ was in perfect accord with the will of the Father,
He would not seek to <i>enlarge</i> upon His election. What
we have just said is not merely a plausible deduction of our own,
but is in strict harmony with the express teaching of the Word.
Again and again our Lord referred to those whom the Father had
"given" Him, and concerning whom He was particularly exercised.
Said He, "All that the Father giveth Me shall come to Me; and him
that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out... And this is the
Father's will which hath sent Me, that of all which He hath given
Me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last
day" (<scripRef id="vii-p28.3" passage="John 6:37, 39" parsed="|John|6|37|0|0;|John|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.37 Bible:John.6.39">John 6:37, 39</scripRef>). And again, "These words spake Jesus, and
lifted up His eyes to Heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come;
glorify Thy Son, that Thy Son also may glorify Thee; As Thou hast
given Him power over all flesh, that He should give eternal life
<i>to as many as Thou hast given
Him...</i>I have manifested Thy name <i>unto the men which Thou gavest Me out of the
world</i>: Thine they were, and Thou gavest them Me; and
they have kept Thy Word... I pray for them: I pray not for the
world, <i>but for them which
Thou hast given Me;</i> for they are Thine... Father, I
will that they also, <i>whom
Thou hast given Me,</i> be with Me where I am; that they
may behold My glory, which Thou hast given Me: for Thou lovedst Me
before the foundation of the world" (<scripRef id="vii-p28.4" passage="John 17:1, 2, 6, 9, 24" parsed="|John|17|1|0|0;|John|17|2|0|0;|John|17|6|0|0;|John|17|9|0|0;|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1 Bible:John.17.2 Bible:John.17.6 Bible:John.17.9 Bible:John.17.24">John 17:1, 2, 6, 9, 24</scripRef>).
Before the foundation of the world the Father predestinated a
people to be conformed to the image of His Son, and the death and
resurrection of the Lord Jesus was in order to the carrying out of
the Divine purpose.</p>
<p id="vii-p29">(2) The very
<i>nature</i> of the
Atonement evidences that, in its application to sinners, it was
<i>limited</i> in the
<i>purpose</i> of God.
The Atonement of Christ may be considered from two chief
viewpoints-Godward and manward. Godward, the Cross-work of Christ
was a <i>propitiation,</i> an appeasing of
Divine wrath, a satisfaction rendered to Divine justice and
holiness; manward, it was a <i>substitution,</i> the Innocent taking
the place of the guilty, the Just dying for the unjust. But a
strict substitution of a Person for persons, and the infliction
upon Him of voluntary sufferings, involve the <i>definite recognition</i> on the part
of the Substitute and of the One He is to propitiate
<i>of the persons for whom He
acts,</i> whose sins He bears, whose legal obligations He
discharges. Furthermore, if the Lawgiver accepts the satisfaction
which is made by the Substitute, then those for whom the Substitute
acts, whose place He takes, must necessarily be acquitted. If I am
in debt and unable to discharge it and another comes forward and
pays my creditor in full and receives a receipt in acknowledgement,
then, in the sight of the law, my creditor no longer has any claim
upon me. On the Cross the Lord Jesus gave Himself a ransom, and
that it was accepted by God was attested by the open grave three
days later; the question we would here raise is, <i>For whom</i> was this ransom offered?
If it was offered for all mankind then the debt incurred by every
man has been cancelled. If Christ bore in His own body on the tree
the sins of all men without exception, then none will perish. If
Christ was "made a curse" for all of Adam's race then none are now
"under condemnation." "Payment God cannot <i>twice</i> demand, first at my
bleeding Surety's hand and then again at mine." But Christ
<i>did not</i> discharge
the debts of all men without exception, for some there are who will
be '"cast into prison" (cf. <scripRef id="vii-p29.1" passage="1 Peter 3:19" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19">1 Peter 3:19</scripRef> where the same Greek word
for "prison" occurs), and they shall "by no means come out thence,
till they have <i>paid</i> the uttermost farthing"
(<scripRef id="vii-p29.2" passage="Matt. 5:26" parsed="|Matt|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.26">Matt. 5:26</scripRef>), which, of course, will never be. Christ
<i>did not</i> bear the
sins of all mankind, for some there are who "die <i>in their sins"</i> (<scripRef id="vii-p29.3" passage="John 8:21" parsed="|John|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.21">John 8:21</scripRef>), and
whose "sin remaineth" (<scripRef id="vii-p29.4" passage="John 9:41" parsed="|John|9|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.41">John 9:41</scripRef>). Christ <i>was not</i> "made a curse" for all of
Adam's race, for some there are to whom He will yet say, "Depart
from Me <i>ye
cursed"</i> (<scripRef id="vii-p29.5" passage="Matt. 25:41" parsed="|Matt|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.41">Matt. 25:41</scripRef>). To say that Christ died for all
alike, to say that He became the Substitute and Surety of the whole
human race, to say that He suffered on behalf of and in the stead
of all mankind, is to say that He "bore the curse for many who are
now bearing the curse for themselves; that He suffered punishment
for many who are now lifting up their own eyes in Hell, being in
torments; that He paid the redemption price for many who shall yet
pay in their own eternal anguish the wages of sin, which is death"
(George S. Bishop). But, on the other hand, to say as Scripture
says, that Christ was stricken for the transgressions
<i>of God's people,</i>
to say that He gave His life <i>"for the sheep,"</i> to say He gave
His life a ransom "for many," is to say that He made an atonement
which fully atones; it is to say He paid a price which actually
ransoms; it is to say He was set forth a propitiation which really
propitiates; it is to say He is a Saviour who truly
saves.</p>
<p id="vii-p30">(3) Closely connected with,
and confirmatory of what we have said above, is the teaching of
Scripture concerning our Lord's <i>priesthood.</i> It is as the great
High Priest that Christ now makes intercession. But
<i>for whom</i> does He
intercede? for the whole human race, or only for His own people?
The answer furnished by the New Testament to this question is clear
as a sunbeam. Our Saviour has entered into Heaven itself "now to
appear in the presence of God <i>for us"</i> (<scripRef id="vii-p30.1" passage="Heb. 9:24" parsed="|Heb|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.24">Heb. 9:24</scripRef>), that is, for
those who are "partakers of the heavenly calling" (<scripRef id="vii-p30.2" passage="Heb. 3:1" parsed="|Heb|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.1">Heb. 3:1</scripRef>). And
again it is written, "Wherefore He is able also to save them to the
uttermost that come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make
intercession <i>for
them"</i> (<scripRef id="vii-p30.3" passage="Heb. 7:25" parsed="|Heb|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.25">Heb. 7:25</scripRef>). This is in strict accord with the
Old Testament type. After slaying the sacrificial animal, Aaron
went into the holy of holies as the representative and on behalf of
the people of God: it was the names of <i>Israel's</i> tribes which were
engraven on his breastplate, and it was in <i>their</i> interests he appeared
before God. Agreeable to this are our Lord's words <i>in</i> <scripRef id="vii-p30.4" passage="John 17:9" parsed="|John|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.9">John 17:9</scripRef>-"I pray for them: I
pray <i>not for the
world,</i> but for them which Thou hast given Me; for they
are Thine." Another Scripture which deserves careful attention in
this connection is found in <scripRef id="vii-p30.5" passage="Romans 8" parsed="|Rom|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8">Romans 8</scripRef>. In verse 33 the question is
asked, "Who shall lay anything to the charge <i>of God's elect?"</i> and then follows
the inspired answer-"It is God that justifieth. Who is he that
condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen
again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh
intercession <i>for
us."</i> Note particularly that the death and intercession
of Christ have one and the same objects! As it was in the type so
it is with the antitype-expiation and supplication are
co-extensive. If then Christ intercedes for the elect only, and
"not for the world," then He died for them only. And observe
further, that the death, resurrection, exaltation and intercession
of the Lord Jesus are here assigned as the reason why none can lay
any "charge" against God's <i>elect.</i> Let those who would still
take issue with what we are advancing weigh carefully the following
question-If the death of Christ extends equally to all, how does it
become <i>security</i>
against a "charge," seeing that all who believe not are "under
condemnation"? (<scripRef id="vii-p30.6" passage="John 3:18" parsed="|John|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.18">John 3:18</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="vii-p31">(4) The number of those who
share the benefits of Christ's death is determined not only by the
<i>nature</i> of the
Atonement and the <i>priesthood</i> of Christ but also by
His power. Grant that the One who died upon the Cross was God
manifest in the flesh and it follows inevitably that what Christ
has purposed that will He perform; that what He has purchased that
will He possess; that what He has set His heart upon that will He
secure. If the Lord Jesus possesses all power in Heaven and earth
then none can successfully resist His will. But it may be said,
This is true in the abstract, nevertheless, Christ refuses to
exercise this power, inasmuch as He will never <i>force</i> anyone to receive Him as
their Lord and Saviour. In one sense that is true, but in another
sense it is positively untrue. The salvation of any sinner is a
matter of Divine power. By nature the sinner is at enmity with God,
and naught but Divine power operating within him can
<i>overcome</i> this
enmity; hence it is written, "No man can come unto Me,
<i>except</i> the Father
which hath sent Me <i>draw</i> him" (<scripRef id="vii-p31.1" passage="John 6:44" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44">John 6:44</scripRef>). It is the
Divine power overcoming the sinner's innate enmity which makes him
<i>willing to come</i>
to Christ that he might have life. But this "enmity" is not
overcome in all-why? Is it because the enmity is <i>too strong</i> to be overcome? Are
there some hearts so steeled against Him that Christ is unable to
gain entrance? To answer in the affirmative is to <i>deny His omnipotence.</i> In the
final analysis it is not a question of the sinner's willingness or
unwillingness, for by nature <i>all</i> are <i>unwilling.</i> Willingness to come to
Christ is the finished product of Divine power operating in the
human heart and will in overcoming man's inherent and chronic
"enmity," as it is written, "Thy people shall be willing in the day
of <i>Thy power"</i>
(<scripRef id="vii-p31.2" passage="Psa. 110:3" parsed="|Ps|110|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.3">Psa. 110:3</scripRef>). To say that Christ is <i>unable</i> to win to Himself those
who are unwilling is to deny that all power in Heaven and earth is
His. To say that Christ cannot put forth His power without
destroying man's responsibility is a begging of the question here
raised, for <i>He
has</i> put forth His power and made willing those who
<i>have</i> come to Him,
and if He did this without destroying <i>their</i> responsibility, why
"cannot" He do so with others? If He is able to win the heart of
one sinner to Himself why not that of another? To say, as is
usually said, the others <i>will not let Him</i> is to impeach
His sufficiency. It is a question of <i>His</i> will. If the Lord Jesus has
decreed, desired, purposed the salvation of all mankind, then the
entire human race <i>will be
saved,</i> or, otherwise, He lacks the power to make good
His intentions; and in such a case it could never be said, "He
<i>shall</i> see of the
travail of His soul and be <i>satisfied."</i> The issue raised
involves <i>the
deity</i> of the Saviour, for a <i>defeated</i> Saviour cannot be
God.</p>
<p id="vii-p32">Having reviewed some of the
general principles which require us to believe that the death of
Christ was <i>limited</i> in its design, we turn
now to consider some of the explicit statements of Scripture which
expressly affirm it. In that wondrous and matchless Fifty-third of
Isaiah God tells us concerning His Son, "He was taken from prison
and from judgement: and who shall declare His generation? for He
was cut off out of the land of the living: <i>for the transgression of My people was He
stricken"</i> (v. 8). In perfect harmony with this was the
word of the angel to Joseph, "Thou shalt call His name JESUS, for
He shall save <i>His
people</i> from their sins" (<scripRef id="vii-p32.1" passage="Matt. 1:21" parsed="|Matt|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.21">Matt. 1:21</scripRef>) i.e., not merely
Israel, but all whom the Father had "given" Him. Our Lord Himself
declared, "The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give His life a ransom <i>for many"</i> (<scripRef id="vii-p32.2" passage="Matt. 20:28" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28">Matt. 20:28</scripRef>), but why
have said "for many" if <i>all
without exception</i> were included? It was "His people"
whom He "redeemed" (<scripRef id="vii-p32.3" passage="Luke 1:68" parsed="|Luke|1|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.68">Luke 1:68</scripRef>). It was for "the sheep," and not the
"goats," that the Good Shepherd gave His life (<scripRef id="vii-p32.4" passage="John 10:11" parsed="|John|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.11">John 10:11</scripRef>). It was
the "Church of God" which He purchased with His own blood" (<scripRef id="vii-p32.5" passage="Acts 20:28" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28">Acts
20:28</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="vii-p33">If there is one Scripture
more than any other upon which we should be willing to rest our
case it is <scripRef id="vii-p33.1" passage="John 11:49-52" parsed="|John|11|49|11|52" osisRef="Bible:John.11.49-John.11.52">John 11:49-52</scripRef>. Here we are told, "And one of them, named
Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye
know nothing at all, nor consider that it is expedient for us, that
one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish
not. And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that
year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; And not
for that nation only, but that also He should gather together
<i>in</i> one the
children of God that were scattered abroad." Here we are told that
Caiaphas <i>"prophesied not of
himself,"</i> that is, like those employed by God in Old
Testament times (see <scripRef id="vii-p33.2" passage="2 Peter 1:21" parsed="|2Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.21">2 Peter 1:21</scripRef>), his prophecy originated not
with himself, but he spake as he was moved by the Holy Spirit; thus
is the value of his utterance carefully guarded, and the Divine
source of this revelation expressly vouched for. Here, too, we are
definitely informed that Christ died <i>for</i> "that nation," i.e., Israel,
and also for the One Body, His Church, for it is into the Church
that the children of God-"scattered" among the nations-are now
being "gathered together in one." And is it not remarkable that the
members of the Church are here called "children of God" even before
Christ died, and therefore before He commenced to build His Church!
The vast majority of them had not then been born, yet they were
regarded as "children of God"; children of God because they had
been chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world, and
therefore "predestinated <i>unto
the adoption of children</i> by Jesus Christ to Himself"
(<scripRef id="vii-p33.3" passage="Eph. 1:4, 5" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0;|Eph|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4 Bible:Eph.1.5">Eph. 1:4, 5</scripRef>). In like manner, Christ said, "Other sheep
<i>I have</i> (not
"shall have") which are not of this fold" (<scripRef id="vii-p33.4" passage="John 10:16" parsed="|John|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.16">John 10:16</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="vii-p34">If ever the real design of
the Cross was uppermost in the heart and speech of our blessed
Saviour it was during the last week of His earthly ministry. What
then do the Scriptures which treat of <i>this</i> portion of His ministry
record in connection with our present inquiry? They say, "When
Jesus knew that His hour was come that He should depart out of this
world unto the Father, <i>having
loved His own</i> which were in the world, <i>He loved them</i> unto the end" (<scripRef id="vii-p34.1" passage="John 13:1" parsed="|John|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1">John
13:1</scripRef>). They tell us how He said, "Greater love hath no man than
this, that a man lay down His life <i>for His friends"</i> (<scripRef id="vii-p34.2" passage="John 15:13" parsed="|John|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.13">John 15:13</scripRef>).
They record His word, <i>"For
their sakes</i> I sanctify Myself, that they also might be
sanctified through the truth" (<scripRef id="vii-p34.3" passage="John 17:19" parsed="|John|17|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.19">John 17:19</scripRef>); which means, that for
the sake of His own, those "given" to Him by the Father, He
separated Himself unto the death of the Cross. One may well ask,
Why such discrimination of terms if Christ died for all men
indiscriminately?</p>
<p id="vii-p35">Ere closing this section of
the chapter we shall consider briefly a few of those passages which
seem to teach most strongly an <i>unlimited</i> design in the death of
Christ. In <scripRef id="vii-p35.1" passage="2 Corinthians 5:14" parsed="|2Cor|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.14">2 Corinthians 5:14</scripRef> we read, "One died <i>for all."</i> But that is not all
this Scripture affirms. If the entire verse and passage from which
these words are quoted be carefully examined, it will be found that
instead of teaching an unlimited atonement, it emphatically argues
a limited design in the death of Christ. The whole verse reads,
"For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge,
that if One died for all, then were all dead." It should be pointed
out that in the Greek there is the definite article before the last
"all," and that the verb here is in the aorist tense, and therefore
should read, "We thus judge: that if One died for all, then the all
died." The Apostle is here drawing a conclusion as is clear from
the words "we thus judge, that if... then were." His meaning is,
that those for whom the One died are regarded, <i>judicially,</i> as having died too.
The next verse goes on to say, "And He died for all,
<i>that</i> they which
live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto Him which
died <i>for them,</i>
and rose again." The One not only died but "rose again," and so,
too, did the "all" for whom He died, for it is here said they
"live." Those for whom a substitute acts are legally regarded as
having acted themselves. In the sight of the law the substitute and
those whom he represents are one. So it is in the sight of God.
Christ was identified <i>with
His people</i> and His people were identified with Him,
hence when He died they died (judicially) and when He rose they
rose also. But further we are told in this passage (v. 17), that if
any man be in Christ he is a new creation; he has received a new
life in fact as well as in the sight of the law, hence the "all"
for whom Christ died are here bidden to live henceforth no more
unto themselves, "but unto Him which died for them, and rose
again." In other words, those who belonged to this "all" for whom
Christ died, are here exhorted to manifest practically in their
daily lives what is true of them judicially: they are to "live unto
Christ who died <i>for
them."</i> Thus the "One died <i>for all"</i> is defined for us. The
"all" for which Christ died are they which "live," and which are
here bidden to live "unto Him." This passage then teaches three
important truths, and the better to show its scope we mention them
in their inverse order: certain ones are here bidden to live no
more unto themselves but unto Christ; the ones thus admonished are
"they which live," that is live spiritually, hence, the children of
God, for they alone of mankind possess spiritual life, all others
being <i>dead</i> in
trespasses and sins; those who <i>do</i> thus live are the ones, the
"all," the "them," for whom Christ died and rose again. This
passage therefore teaches that Christ died for <i>all His people,</i> the elect, those
given to Him by the Father; that as the result of His death (and
rising again "<i>for</i>
<i>them</i>") they
"live"-and the elect are the <i>only</i> ones who <i>do</i> thus "live"; and this life
which is theirs through Christ must be lived "unto Him," Christ's
<i>love</i> must now
"constrain" them.</p>
<p id="vii-p36">"For there is one God, and
one Mediator, between God and men (not "man," for this would have
been a generic term and signified mankind. O the accuracy of Holy
Writ!), the Man Christ Jesus; who gave Himself <i>a ransom for all,</i> to be testified
in due time" (<scripRef id="vii-p36.1" passage="1 Tim. 2:5, 6" parsed="|1Tim|2|5|0|0;|1Tim|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.5 Bible:1Tim.2.6">1 Tim. 2:5, 6</scripRef>). It is upon the words "who gave
Himself a ransom for all" we would now comment. In Scripture the
word "all" (as applied to humankind) is used in two
senses-absolutely and relatively. In some passages it means
<i>all without
exception</i>; in others it signifies <i>all without distinction.</i> As to
which of these meanings it bears in any particular passage, must be
determined by the context and decided by a comparison of parallel
Scriptures. That the word "all" is used in a <i>relative and restricted</i> sense,
and in such case means all without distinction and not
<i>all</i> without
exception, is clear from a number of Scriptures, from which we
select two or three as samples. "And there went out unto him all
the land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and were <i>all</i> baptised of him in the river
of Jordan, confessing their sins" (<scripRef id="vii-p36.2" passage="Mark 1:5" parsed="|Mark|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.5">Mark 1:5</scripRef>). Does this mean that
<i>every man, woman and
child</i> from <i>"all</i> the land of Judea and they
of Jerusalem" were baptised of John in Jordan? Surely not. <scripRef id="vii-p36.3" passage="Luke 7:30" parsed="|Luke|7|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.30">Luke
7:30</scripRef> distinctly says, "But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the
counsel of God against themselves, <i>being not baptised of him."</i> Then
what does <i>"all</i>
baptised of him" mean? We answer it <i>does not mean</i> all without
exception, <i>but</i>
all without distinction, that is, all classes and conditions of
men. The same explanation applies to <scripRef id="vii-p36.4" passage="Luke 3:21" parsed="|Luke|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.21">Luke 3:21</scripRef>. Again we read, "And
early in the morning He came again into the Temple, and
<i>all the people</i>
came unto Him; and He sat down, and taught them" (<scripRef id="vii-p36.5" passage="John 8:2" parsed="|John|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.2">John 8:2</scripRef>); are we
to understand this expression absolutely or relatively? Does "all
the people" mean all without exception or all without distinction,
that is, all classes and conditions of people? Manifestly the
latter; for the Temple was not able to accommodate <i>everybody</i> that was in Jerusalem
at this time, namely, the Feast of Tabernacles. Again, we read in
<scripRef id="vii-p36.6" passage="Acts 22:15" parsed="|Acts|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.15">Acts 22:15</scripRef>, "For thou (Paul) shalt be His witness <i>unto all men</i> of what thou hast
seen and heard." Surely "all men" here does not mean every member
of the human race. Now we submit that the words "who gave Himself a
ransom <i>for all"</i>
in <scripRef id="vii-p36.7" passage="1 Timothy 2:6" parsed="|1Tim|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.6">1 Timothy 2:6</scripRef> mean all without distinction, and <i>not</i> all without exception. He
gave Himself a ransom for men of all nationalities, of all
generations, of all classes; in a word, for all the elect, as we
read in <scripRef id="vii-p36.8" passage="Revelation 5:9" parsed="|Rev|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.9">Revelation 5:9</scripRef>, "For Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us
to God by Thy blood <i>out of
every</i> kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation."
That this is not an <i>arbitrary</i> definition of the "all"
in our passage is clear from <scripRef id="vii-p36.9" passage="Matthew 20:28" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28">Matthew 20:28</scripRef> where we read, "The Son
of Man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give
His life a <i>ransom for
many,"</i> which limitation would be quite meaningless if
He gave Himself a ransom for all without exception. Furthermore,
the qualifying words here, "to be testified in due time" must be
taken into consideration. If Christ gave Himself a ransom for the
whole human race, in what sense will this be "testified in due
time"? seeing that multitudes of men will certainly be eternally
lost. But if our text means that Christ gave Himself a ransom for
God's elect, for all without distinction, without distinction of
nationality, social prestige, moral character, age or sex, then the
meaning of these qualifying words is quite intelligible, for in
"due time" this <i>will
be</i> "testified" in the actual and accomplished salvation
of <i>every one of
them.</i></p>
<p id="vii-p37">"But we see Jesus, who was
made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death,
crowned with glory and honour; that He by the grace of God should
<i>taste death for every
man"</i> (<scripRef id="vii-p37.1" passage="Heb. 2:9" parsed="|Heb|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.9">Heb. 2:9</scripRef>). This passage need not detain us long.
A false doctrine has been erected here on a false translation.
There is no word whatever in the Greek corresponding to "man" in
our English version. In the Greek it is left in the abstract-"He
tasted death for every." The Revised Version has correctly
<i>omitted</i> "man"
from the text, but has wrongly inserted it in italics. Others
suppose the word "thing" should be supplied-"He tasted death for
every thing"-but this, too, we deem a mistake. It seems to us that
the words which immediately follow explain our text:
<i>"For</i> it became
Him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in
bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their
salvation perfect through sufferings." It is of <i>"sons"</i> the Apostle is here
writing, and we suggest an <i>ellipsis</i> of "son"-thus: "He
tasted death for every"-and supply <i>son</i> in italics. Thus instead of
teaching the unlimited design of Christ's death, <scripRef id="vii-p37.2" passage="Hebrews 2:9, 10" parsed="|Heb|2|9|0|0;|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.9 Bible:Heb.2.10">Hebrews 2:9, 10</scripRef> is
in perfect accord with the other Scriptures we have quoted which
set for the <i>restricted</i> purpose in the
Atonement: it was for the "sons" and not the human race our Lord
"tasted death."<note n="7" id="vii-p37.3"><scripRef id="vii-p37.4" passage="1 John 2:2" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John 2:2</scripRef> will be examined in detail in Appendix
4.</note></p>
<p id="vii-p38">In closing this section of
the chapter let us say that the only limitation in the Atonement we
have contended for arises from pure <i>Sovereignty</i>; it is a limitation
not of value and virtue, but of <i>design</i> and <i>application.</i> We turn now to
consider -</p>
<p id="vii-p39"><strong id="vii-p39.1">3. THE SOVEREIGNTY OF GOD THE HOLY SPIRIT IN
SALVATION.</strong></p>
<p id="vii-p40">Since the Holy Spirit is
one of the three Persons in the blessed Trinity, it necessarily
follows that He is in full sympathy with the will and design of the
other Persons of the Godhead. The eternal <i>purpose</i> of the Father in
election, the <i>limited
design</i> in the death of the Son, and the
<i>restricted scope</i>
of the Holy Spirit's operations are in perfect accord. If the
Father chose certain ones before the foundation of the world and
gave them to His Son, and if it was for them that Christ gave
Himself a ransom, then the Holy Spirit is not now working to "bring
the world to Christ." The mission of the Holy Spirit
<i>in</i> the world
today is to <i>apply</i>
the benefits of Christ's redemptive sacrifice. The question which
is now to engage us is not the <i>extent</i> of the Holy Spirit's
<i>power-</i>on that
point there can he no doubt, it is infinite-but what we shall seek
to show is that His power and operations are <i>directed</i> by Divine wisdom and
Sovereignty.</p>
<p id="vii-p41">We have just said that the
power and operations of the Holy Spirit are directed by Divine
wisdom and indisputable Sovereignty. In proof of this assertion we
appeal first to our Lord's words to Nicodemus in <scripRef id="vii-p41.1" passage="John 3" parsed="|John|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3">John 3</scripRef>: 8- "The
wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof,
but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth; so is
every one that is born of the Spirit." A comparison is here drawn
between the wind and the Spirit. The comparison is a
<i>double one</i>:
first, both are <i>Sovereign in
their actions,</i> and second, both are <i>mysterious in their operations.</i>
The comparison is pointed out in the word "so." The first point of
analogy is seen in the words, "where it listeth" or "pleaseth"; the
second is found in the words "canst not tell." With the second
point of analogy we are not now concerned, but upon the first we
would comment further.</p>
<p id="vii-p42">"The wind bloweth
<i>where it
pleaseth..</i>. <i>so
is</i> every one that is born <i>of the Spirit.</i>"The wind is an
element which man can neither harness nor hinder. The wind neither
consults man's pleasure nor can it be regulated by his devices. So
it is with the Spirit. The wind blows when it pleases, where it
pleases, as it pleases. So it is with the Spirit. The wind is
regulated by Divine wisdom, yet, so far as man is concerned, it is
absolutely <i>Sovereign</i> in its operations. So
it is with the Spirit. Sometimes the wind blows so softly it
scarcely rustles a leaf; at other times it blows so loudly that its
roar can be heard for miles. So it is in the matter of the new
birth; with some the Holy Spirit deals so gently that His work is
imperceptible to human onlookers; with others His action is so
powerful, radical, revolutionary, that His operations are patent to
many. Sometimes the wind is purely local in its reach, at other
times widespread in its scope. So it is with the Spirit: today He
acts on one or two souls, tomorrow He may, as at Pentecost, "prick
in the heart" a whole multitude. But whether He works on few or
many He consults not man. He acts <i>as He pleases.</i> The new birth is
due to <i>the Sovereign
will</i> of the Spirit</p>
<p id="vii-p43">Each of the three Persons
in the blessed Trinity is concerned with our salvation: with the
Father it is predestination; with the Son propitiation; with the
Spirit regeneration. The Father chose us; the Son died for us; the
Spirit quickens us. The Father was concerned <i>about</i> us; the Son shed His blood
<i>for</i> us, the
Spirit performs His work <i>within</i> us. What the One did was
<i>eternal,</i> what the
Other did was <i>external,</i> what the Spirit does is
<i>internal.</i> It is
with the work of the Spirit we are now concerned, with His work in
the new birth, and particularly His <i>Sovereign operations</i> in the new
birth. The Father purposed our new birth; the Son has made possible
(by His "travail") the new birth; but it is the Spirit who
<i>effects</i> the new
birth-"Born of <i>the
Spirit"</i> (<scripRef id="vii-p43.1" passage="John 3:6" parsed="|John|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.6">John 3:6</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="vii-p44">The new birth is solely the
work of God the Spirit and man has no part or lot in it. This from
the very nature of the case. Birth altogether excludes the idea of
any effort or work on the part of the one who is born.
<i>Personally we
have</i> no <i>more to
do with our spiritual birth than we had with our natural
birth.</i> The new birth is a spiritual resurrection, a
"passing from death unto life" (<scripRef id="vii-p44.1" passage="John 5:24" parsed="|John|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.24">John 5:24</scripRef>) and, clearly,
resurrection is altogether <i>outside</i> of man's province. No
corpse can re-animate itself. Hence it is written, "It is the
Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth <i>nothing"</i> (<scripRef id="vii-p44.2" passage="John 6:63" parsed="|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.63">John 6:63</scripRef>). But the
Spirit does not "quicken" everybody-why? The usual answer returned
to this question is, Because everybody does not trust in Christ. It
is supposed that the Holy Spirit quickens only those who believe.
But this is to put the cart before the horse. Faith is not the
cause of the new birth, but the consequence of it. This ought not
to need arguing. Faith (in God) is an exotic, something that is not
native to the human heart. If faith <i>were</i> a natural product of the
human heart, the exercise of a principle common to human nature, it
would never have been written, "All men have not faith" (<scripRef id="vii-p44.3" passage="2 Thess. 3:2" parsed="|2Thess|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.2">2 Thess.
3:2</scripRef>). Faith is a spiritual grace, the fruit of the spiritual
nature, and because the unregenerate are spiritually dead-"dead in
trespasses and sins"-then it follows that faith from them is
impossible, for a dead man cannot believe anything. "So then they
that are in the flesh cannot please God" (<scripRef id="vii-p44.4" passage="Rom. 8:8" parsed="|Rom|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.8">Rom. 8:8</scripRef>)-but they
<i>could</i> if it were
possible for the flesh to believe. Compare with this last-quoted
Scripture <scripRef id="vii-p44.5" passage="Hebrews 11:6" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6">Hebrews 11:6</scripRef>-"But without faith it is impossible to
please Him." Can God be "pleased" or satisfied with any thing which
does not have its origin in Himself?</p>
<p id="vii-p45">That the work of the Holy
Spirit <i>precedes</i>
our believing is unequivocally established by <scripRef id="vii-p45.1" passage="2 Thessalonians 2:13" parsed="|2Thess|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.13">2 Thessalonians
2:13</scripRef>-"God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through
sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth." Note that
"sanctification of the Spirit" comes before and makes possible
"belief of the truth." What then <i>is</i> the "sanctification of the
Spirit?" We answer, <i>the new
birth.</i> In Scripture "sanctification" <i>always</i> means "separation,"
separation for something and unto something or someone. Let us now
amplify our assertion that the "sanctification of the Spirit"
corresponds to the new birth and points to the positional effect of
it.</p>
<p id="vii-p46">Here is a servant of God
who preaches the Gospel to a congregation in which are an hundred
unsaved people. He brings before them the teaching of Scripture
concerning their ruined and lost condition: he speaks of God, His
character and righteous demands; he tells of Christ meeting God's
demands, and dying the Just for the unjust, and declares that
through "this Man" is now preached the forgiveness of sins; he
closes by urging the lost to believe what God has said in His Word
and receive His Son as their Lord and Saviour. The meeting is over;
the congregation disperses; ninety-nine of the unsaved have refused
to come to Christ that they might have life, and go out into the
night having no hope, and without God in the world. But the
hundredth heard the Word of life; the Seed sown fell into ground
which had been prepared by God; he believed the Good News, and goes
home rejoicing that his name is written in Heaven. He has been
"born again," and just as a newly-born babe in the natural world
begins life by clinging instinctively, in its helplessness, to its
mother, so this new-born soul has clung to Christ. Just as we read,
"The Lord opened" the heart of Lydia <i>"that</i> she attended unto the
things which were spoken of Paul" (<scripRef id="vii-p46.1" passage="Acts 16:14" parsed="|Acts|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.14">Acts 16:14</scripRef>), so in the case
supposed above, the Holy Spirit quickened that one before he
believed the Gospel message. Here then is the "sanctification of
the Spirit": this one soul who has been born again has, by virtue
of his new birth, been <i>separated</i> from the other
ninety-nine. Those born again are, by the Spirit, <i>set apart</i> from those who are
<i>dead</i> in
trespasses and sins.</p>
<p id="vii-p47">A beautiful type of the
operations of the Holy Spirit <i>antecedent</i> to the sinner's
"belief of the truth," is found in the first chapter of Genesis. We
read in verse 2, "And the earth was without form, and void; and
darkness was upon the face of the deep." The original Hebrew here
might be literally rendered thus: "And the earth <i>had become</i> a desolate ruin, and
darkness was upon the face of the deep." In "the <i>beginning"</i> the earth was not
created in the condition described in verse 2. Between the first
two verses of <scripRef id="vii-p47.1" passage="Genesis 1" parsed="|Gen|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1">Genesis 1</scripRef> some awful catastrophe had
occurred-possibly the fall of Satan--and, as the consequence, the
earth had been blasted and blighted, and had become a "desolate
ruin," lying beneath a pall of "darkness." Such also is the history
of man. Today, man is not in the condition in which he left the
hands of his Creator: an awful catastrophe has happened, and now
man is a "desolate ruin" and in total "darkness" concerning
spiritual things. Next we read in <scripRef id="vii-p47.2" passage="Genesis 1" parsed="|Gen|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1">Genesis 1</scripRef> how God refashioned the
ruined earth and created new beings to inhabit it. First we read,
<i>"And the Spirit of God moved
upon</i> the face of the water." Next we are told,
<i>"And God said,</i>
Let there be light; and there was light." The order is the same in
the new creation: there is the first the action of the Spirit, and
then the Word of God giving light. <i>Before</i> the Word found entrance
into the scene of desolation and darkness, bringing with it the
light, the Spirit of God "moved." So it is in the new creation.
"The entrance of Thy word giveth light" (<scripRef id="vii-p47.3" passage="Psa. 119:130" parsed="|Ps|119|130|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.130">Psa. 119:130</scripRef>), but
<i>before</i> it can
enter the darkened human heart the Spirit of God must operate upon
it.<note n="8" id="vii-p47.4">The <i>priority</i> contended for above is
rather in order of nature than of time, just as the effect
<i>must</i> ever be
preceded by the cause. A blind man must have his eyes opened before
he can see, and yet there is no <i>interval</i> of time between the one
and the other. As soon as his eyes are opened, he sees. So a man
must be born again <i>before</i> he can "see the kingdom of
God" (<scripRef id="vii-p47.5" passage="John 3:3" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3">John 3:3</scripRef>). <i>Seeing</i> the Son is necessary to
believing in Him. Unbelief is attributed to spiritual
<i>blindness</i>-those
who believed not the "report" of the Gospel "saw no beauty" in
Christ that they should desire Him. The work of the Spirit in
"quickening" the one dead in sins, <i>precedes</i> faith in Christ, just as
cause ever precedes effect. But no sooner is the heart turned
toward Christ by the Spirit, than the Saviour is embraced by the
sinner.</note></p>
<p id="vii-p48">To return to <scripRef id="vii-p48.1" passage="2 Thessalonians 2:13" parsed="|2Thess|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.13">2
Thessalonians 2:13</scripRef>: "But we are bound to give thanks always to God
for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the
beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the
Spirit and belief of the truth." The <i>order</i> of thought here is most
important and instructive. First, God's eternal choice; second, the
sanctification of the Spirit; third, belief of the truth. Precisely
the same order is found in <scripRef id="vii-p48.2" passage="1 Peter 1:2" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">1 Peter 1:2</scripRef>-"Elect according to the
foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the
Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus
Christ." We take it that the "obedience" here is the "obedience to
the faith" (<scripRef id="vii-p48.3" passage="Rom. 1:5" parsed="|Rom|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.5">Rom. 1:5</scripRef>), which appropriates the virtues of the
sprinkled blood of the Lord Jesus. So then <i>before</i> the "obedience" (of
faith, cf. <scripRef id="vii-p48.4" passage="Heb. 5:9" parsed="|Heb|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.9">Heb. 5:9</scripRef>), there is the work of the Spirit setting us
apart, and behind that is the election of God the Father. The ones
"sanctified of the Spirit" then, are they whom "God hath from the
beginning chosen to salvation" (<scripRef id="vii-p48.5" passage="2 Thess. 2:13" parsed="|2Thess|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.13">2 Thess. 2:13</scripRef>), those who are
"elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father" (<scripRef id="vii-p48.6" passage="1 Peter 1:2" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">1 Peter
1:2</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="vii-p49">But, it may be said, is not
the present mission of the Holy Spirit to "convict <i>the world</i> of sin"? And we answer,
it is not. The <i>mission</i> of the Spirit is
threefold; to glorify Christ, to vivify the elect, to edify the
saints. <scripRef id="vii-p49.1" passage="John 16:8-11" parsed="|John|16|8|16|11" osisRef="Bible:John.16.8-John.16.11">John 16:8-11</scripRef> does not describe the "mission" of the Spirit,
but sets forth the <i>significance</i> of His
<i>presence</i> here
<i>in</i> the world. It
treats not of His subjective work in sinners, showing them their
need of Christ, by searching their consciences and striking terror
to their hearts; what we have there is entirely objective. To
illustrate. Suppose I saw a man hanging on the gallows, of
<i>what</i> would that
"convince" me? Why, that he was a murderer. <i>How</i> would I thus be convinced? By
reading the record of his trial? by hearing a confession from his
own lips? No; but by the fact that he <i>was</i> hanging there. So the fact
that the Holy Spirit is <i>here</i> furnishes proof of the
world's guilt, of God's righteousness, and of the Devil's
judgement.</p>
<p id="vii-p50">The Holy Spirit ought not
to be here at all. That is a startling statement, but we make it
deliberately. <i>Christ</i> is the One who
<i>ought</i> to be here.
He was sent here by the Father, but the world did not want Him,
would not have Him, hated Him, and cast Him out. And the presence
of the Spirit here instead <i>evidences its guilt.</i> The coming
of the Spirit was a proof to demonstration of the resurrection,
ascension, and glory of the Lord Jesus. His presence on earth
reverses the world's verdict, showing that God has set aside the
blasphemous judgement in the palace of Israel's high priest and in
the hall of the Roman governor. The "reproof" of the Spirit abides,
and abides altogether irrespective of the world's reception or
rejection of His testimony.</p>
<p id="vii-p51">Had our Lord been referring
here to the gracious work which the Spirit would perform
<i>in</i> those who
should be brought to feel their need of Him, He had said that the
Spirit would convict men of their unrighteousness, their lack of
righteousness. But this is not the thought here at all. The descent
of the Spirit from Heaven establishes <i>God's</i> righteousness, Christ's
righteousness. The proof of that is, Christ has gone
<i>to the Father.</i>
Had Christ been an Impostor, as the religious world insisted when
they cast Him out, the Father had not received Him. The fact that
the Father <i>did</i>
exalt Him to His own right hand, demonstrates that He was innocent
of the charges laid against Him; and the proof that the Father
<i>has</i> received Him,
is the presence now of the Holy Spirit on earth, for Christ has
<i>sent</i> Him from the
Father (<scripRef id="vii-p51.1" passage="John 16:7" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7">John 16:7</scripRef>)! The world was unrighteous in casting Him out,
the Father righteous in glorifying Him; and this is what the
Spirit's presence here establishes.</p>
<p id="vii-p52">"Of judgement, because the
Prince of this world is judged" (v. 11). This is the logical and
inevitable climax. The world is brought in guilty for their
rejection of, for their refusal to receive, Christ. Its
condemnation is exhibited by the Father's exaltation of the spurned
One. Therefore nothing awaits the world, and its Prince, but
judgement. The "judgement" of Satan is already established by the
Spirit's presence here, for Christ, through death, set at nought
him who had the power of death, that is, the Devil (<scripRef id="vii-p52.1" passage="Heb. 2:14" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. 2:14</scripRef>).
When God's time comes for the Spirit to depart from the earth then
His sentence will be <i>executed,</i> both on the world and
its Prince. In the light of this unspeakably solemn passage we need
not be surprised to find Christ saying, "The Spirit of truth, whom
the world <i>cannot</i>
receive, because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him." No, the
world wants Him not; He condemns the world.</p>
<p id="vii-p53">"And when He is come, He
will reprove (or, better, "convict"-bring in guilty) the world of
sin, and of righteousness, and of judgement: Of sin, because they
believe not on Me; of righteousness, because I go to My Father, and
ye see Me no more; Of judgement, because the prince of this world
is judged" (<scripRef id="vii-p53.1" passage="John 16:8-11" parsed="|John|16|8|16|11" osisRef="Bible:John.16.8-John.16.11">John 16:8-11</scripRef>). Three things, then, the presence of the
Holy Spirit on earth demonstrates to the world: first, its sin,
because the world refused to believe on Christ; second, God's
righteousness in exalting to His own right hand the One cast out,
and now no more seen by the world; third, judgement, because Satan
the world's prince is already judged, though execution of his
judgement is yet future. Thus the Holy Spirit's presence here
<i>displays</i> things
as they really are. We repeat, <scripRef id="vii-p53.2" passage="John 16:8-11" parsed="|John|16|8|16|11" osisRef="Bible:John.16.8-John.16.11">John 16:8-11</scripRef> makes no reference to
the <i>mission</i> of
the Spirit of God in the world, for during <i>this</i> dispensation, the Spirit has
no mission and ministry worldward.</p>
<p id="vii-p54">The Holy Spirit is
Sovereign in His operations and His mission is confined to God's
elect: they are the ones He "comforts," "seals," guides into all
truth, shows things to come, etc. The work of the Spirit is
<i>necessary</i> in
order to the complete accomplishment of the Father's eternal
purpose. Speaking hypothetically, but reverently, be it said, that
if God had done nothing more than given Christ to die for sinners,
not a single sinner would ever have been saved. In order for any
sinner to see his <i>need</i> of a Saviour and be willing
<i>to receive</i> the
Saviour he needs the work of the Holy Spirit upon and within him as
imperatively required. Had God done nothing more than given Christ
to die for sinners and then sent forth His servants to proclaim
salvation through Jesus Christ, thus leaving sinners entirely to
themselves to accept or reject as <i>they</i> pleased, then every sinner
would have <i>rejected,</i> because at heart every
man hates God and is at enmity with Him. Therefore the work of the
Holy Spirit was needed to bring the sinner to Christ, to overcome
his innate opposition, and compel him to accept the provision God
has made. We say "compel" the sinner, for this is precisely what
the Holy Spirit does, has to do, and this leads us to consider at
some length, though as briefly as possible, the parable of the
"Marriage Supper."</p>
<p id="vii-p55">In <scripRef id="vii-p55.1" passage="Luke 14:16" parsed="|Luke|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.16">Luke 14:16</scripRef> we read, "A
certain man made a great supper, and bade many." By comparing
carefully what follows here with <scripRef id="vii-p55.2" passage="Matthew 22:2-10" parsed="|Matt|22|2|22|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.2-Matt.22.10">Matthew 22:2-10</scripRef> several important
distinctions will be observed. We take it that these passages are
two independent accounts of the same parable, differing in detail
according to the distinctive purpose and design of the Holy Spirit
in each Gospel. Matthew's account-in harmony with the Spirit's
presentation there of Christ as the King says, "A certain
<i>king</i> made a
marriage for his son." Luke's account-where the Spirit presents
Christ as the Son of Man-says "A certain <i>man</i> made a great supper and bade
many." <scripRef id="vii-p55.3" passage="Matthew 22:3" parsed="|Matt|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.3">Matthew 22:3</scripRef> says, "And sent forth His <i>servants</i>"; <scripRef id="vii-p55.4" passage="Luke 14:17" parsed="|Luke|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.17">Luke 14:17</scripRef> says, "And
sent His <i>servant."</i> Now what we wish
particularly to call attention to is, that all through Matthew's
account it is "servants," whereas in Luke it is always "servant."
The class of readers for whom we are writing are those that
believe, unreservedly, in the <i>verbal</i> inspiration of the
Scriptures, and such will readily acknowledge there must be some
reason for this change from the plural number in Matthew to the
singular number in Luke. We believe the reason is a weighty one and
that attention to this variation reveals an important truth. We
believe that the "servants" in Matthew, speaking generally, are
<i>all</i> who go forth
preaching the Gospel, but that the "Servant" in <scripRef id="vii-p55.5" passage="Luke 14" parsed="|Luke|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14">Luke 14</scripRef> is the Holy
Spirit, for God the Son, in the days of His earthly ministry, was
the Servant of Jehovah (<scripRef id="vii-p55.6" passage="Isa. 42:1" parsed="|Isa|42|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.1">Isa. 42:1</scripRef>). It will be observed that in
<scripRef id="vii-p55.7" passage="Matthew 22" parsed="|Matt|22|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22">Matthew 22</scripRef> the "servants" are sent forth to do three things: first,
to <i>"call"</i> to the
wedding (v. 3); second, to <i>"tell</i> those which are bidden..
all things are ready: come unto the marriage" (v. 4); third, to
<i>"bid</i> to the
marriage" (v. 9); and these three are the things which those who
minister the Gospel today are now doing. In <scripRef id="vii-p55.8" passage="Luke 14" parsed="|Luke|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14">Luke 14</scripRef> the Servant is
also sent forth to do three things: first, He is to
<i>say</i> to them that
were bidden, Come: for all things are now ready" (v. 17); second,
He is to <i>"bring
in</i> the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the
blind" (v. 21); third, He is to <i>"compel</i> them to come in" (v. 23),
and the last two of these the Holy Spirit <i>alone</i> can do!</p>
<p id="vii-p56">In the above Scripture we
see that <i>"the</i>
Servant," the Holy Spirit, <i>compels</i> certain ones to come in
to the "supper" and herein is seen His Sovereignty, His
omnipotency, His Divine sufficiency. The clear implication from
this word "compel" is, that those whom the Holy Spirit
<i>does</i> "bring in"
<i>are not willing</i>
of themselves <i>to
come.</i> This is exactly what we have sought to show in
previous paragraphs. By nature, God's elect are children of wrath
<i>even</i> as others
(<scripRef id="vii-p56.1" passage="Eph. 2:3" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3">Eph. 2:3</scripRef>), and as such their hearts are at enmity with God. But
this "enmity" of theirs is overcome by the Spirit and He "compels"
<i>them</i> to come in.
Is it not clear then that the reason why <i>others</i> are left outside, is not
only because they are <i>unwilling</i> to go in, but also
because the Holy Spirit does not "compel" <i>them</i> to come in? Is it not
manifest that the Holy Spirit is <i>Sovereign</i> in the exercise of His
power, that as the wind "bloweth <i>where</i> it <i>pleaseth</i>" sothe Holy Spirit
<i>operates where He
pleases?</i></p>
<p id="vii-p57">And now to sum up. We have
sought to show the perfect consistency of God's ways: that each
Person in the Godhead acts in sympathy and harmony with the Others.
God the Father elected certain ones to salvation, God the Son died
for the elect, and God the Spirit quickens the elect. Well may we
sing,</p>
<verse id="vii-p57.1">
<l class="t1" id="vii-p57.2">Praise God from whom all blessings flow,</l>
<l class="t2" id="vii-p57.3">Praise Him all creatures here below,</l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p57.4">Praise Him above ye heavenly host,</l>
<l class="t2" id="vii-p57.5">Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.</l>
</verse>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 5 - The Sovereignty of God in Reprobation" prev="vii" next="ix" id="viii">
<h2 id="viii-p0.1">CHAPTER FIVE<br />
THE SOVEREIGNTY OF GOD IN REPROBATION</h2>
<p id="viii-p1"><i>"Behold therefore the goodness and severity
of God"<br />
(<scripRef id="viii-p1.2" passage="Rom. 11:22" parsed="|Rom|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.22">Rom. 11:22</scripRef>).</i></p>
<p id="viii-p2">In the last chapter when
treating of the Sovereignty of God the Father in Salvation, we
examined seven passages which represent Him as making a choice from
among the children of men, and predestinating certain ones to be
conformed to the image of His Son. The thoughtful reader will
naturally ask, And what of those who were <i>not</i> "ordained to eternal life?"
The answer which is usually returned to this question, even by
those who profess to believe what the Scriptures teach concerning
God's Sovereignty, is, that God <i>passes</i> by the non-elect,
<i>leaves them alone</i>
to go their own way, and in the end casts them into the Lake of
Fire because they refused <i>His</i> way, and rejected the Saviour
of His providing. But this is only a part of the truth; the other
part-that which is most offensive to the carnal mind-is either
ignored or denied.</p>
<p id="viii-p3">In view of the awful
solemnity of the subject here before us, in view of the fact that
today almost all-even those who profess to be Calvinists-reject and
repudiate this doctrine, and in view of the fact that this is one
of the points in our book which is likely to raise the most
controversy, we feel that an extended inquiry into this aspect of
God's Truth is demanded. That this branch of the subject of God's
Sovereignty is profoundly mysterious we freely allow, yet, that is
no reason why we should reject it. The trouble is that, nowadays,
there are so many who receive the testimony of God <i>only so far</i> as they can
satisfactorily account for all the reasons and grounds of His
conduct, which means they will accept nothing but that which can be
measured in the petty scales of <i>their own</i> limited
capacities.</p>
<p id="viii-p4">Stating it in its baldest
form the point now to be considered is, Has God foreordained
certain ones to damnation? That many <i>will be</i> eternally damned is clear
from Scripture, that each one will be judged according to his works
and reap as he has sown, and that in consequence his "damnation is
just" (<scripRef id="viii-p4.1" passage="Rom. 3:8" parsed="|Rom|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.8">Rom. 3:8</scripRef>), is equally sure, and that God decreed that the
non-elect <i>should</i>
choose the course <i>they</i> follow we now undertake to
prove.</p>
<p id="viii-p5">From what has been before
us in the previous chapter concerning the <i>election of some</i> to salvation, it
would unavoidably follow, even if Scripture had been silent upon
it, that there must be a <i>rejection of others.</i> Every choice
evidently and necessarily implies a refusal, for where there is no
leaving out there can be no choice. If there be some whom God has
elected unto salvation (<scripRef id="viii-p5.1" passage="2 Thess. 2:13" parsed="|2Thess|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.13">2 Thess. 2:13</scripRef>), there must be others who
are <i>not</i> elected
unto salvation. If there are some that the Father gave to Christ
(<scripRef id="viii-p5.2" passage="John 6:37" parsed="|John|6|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.37">John 6:37</scripRef>), there must be others whom He did not give unto Christ.
If there be some whose names are written in the Lamb's Book of Life
(<scripRef id="viii-p5.3" passage="Rev. 21:27" parsed="|Rev|21|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.27">Rev. 21:27</scripRef>), there must be others whose names are <i>not</i> written there. That this
<i>is</i> the case we
shall fully prove below.</p>
<p id="viii-p6">Now all will acknowledge
that from the foundation of the world God certainly foreknew and
foresaw who would and who would not receive Christ as their
Saviour, therefore in giving being and birth to those He
<i>knew</i> would
<i>reject</i> Christ, He
necessarily created them <i>unto</i> damnation. All that can be
said in reply to this is, No, while God did <i>foreknow</i> these would reject
Christ, yet He did not <i>decree</i> that they <i>should.</i> But this is a begging of
the real question at issue. God had a definite reason
<i>why</i> He created
men, a specific purpose why He created this and that individual,
and in view of the eternal destination of His creatures, He
<i>purposed</i> either
that this one should spend eternity in Heaven or that this one
should spend eternity in the Lake of Fire. If then He foresaw that in
creating a certain person that that person would despise and reject
the Saviour, yet knowing this beforehand He, nevertheless, brought
that person into existence, then it is clear He designed and
ordained that that person should be eternally lost. Again; faith is
God's gift, and the purpose to give it only to some, involves the
purpose <i>not</i> to
give it to others. Without faith there is no salvation--"He that
believeth not shall be damned"-hence if there were some of Adam's
descendants to whom He purposed not to give faith, it must be
because He ordained that <i>they</i> should be damned.</p>
<p id="viii-p7">Not only is there no escape
from these conclusions, but history <i>confirms</i> them. Before the Divine
Incarnation, for almost two thousand years, the vast majority of
mankind were left destitute of even the external means of grace,
being favoured with no preaching of God's Word and with no written
revelation of His will. For many long centuries Israel was the
<i>only</i> nation to
whom the Deity vouchsafed any special discovery of Himself- "Who in
times past suffered <i>all</i> nations to walk in their own
ways" (<scripRef id="viii-p7.1" passage="Acts 14:16" parsed="|Acts|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.16">Acts 14:16</scripRef>)--"You <i>only</i> (Israel) have I known of all
the families of the earth" (<scripRef id="viii-p7.2" passage="Amos 3:2" parsed="|Amos|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.3.2">Amos 3:2</scripRef>). Consequently, as all other
nations were deprived <i>of</i> the preaching of God's Word,
they were strangers to the faith that cometh thereby (<scripRef id="viii-p7.3" passage="Rom. 10:17" parsed="|Rom|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.17">Rom. 10:17</scripRef>).
These nations were not only ignorant of God Himself, but of the way
to please Him, of the true manner of acceptance with Him, and the
means of arriving at the everlasting enjoyment of
Himself.</p>
<p id="viii-p8">Now if God had willed their
salvation, would He not have vouchsafed them the means of
salvation? Would He not have given them all things necessary to
that end? But it is an undeniable matter of fact that He
<i>did not.</i> If,
then, Deity can, consistently, with His justice, mercy, and
benevolence, deny to some the means of grace, and shut them up in
gross darkness and unbelief (because of the sins of their
forefathers, generations before), why should it be deemed
incompatible with His perfections to exclude some persons, many,
from grace itself, and from that eternal life which is connected
with it? seeing that He is Lord and Sovereign Disposer both of the
end to which the means lead, and the means which lead to that
end?</p>
<p id="viii-p9">Coming down to our own day,
and to those in our own country-leaving out the almost innumerable
crowds of unevangelised heathen-is it not evident that there are
many living in lands where the Gospel is preached, lands which are
full of churches, who die strangers to God and His holiness? True,
the means of grace were close to their hand, but many of them knew
it not. Thousands are born into homes where they are taught from
infancy to regard all Christians as hypocrites and preachers as
arch-humbugs. Others, are instructed from the cradle in Roman
Catholicism, and are trained to regard Evangelical Christianity as
deadly heresy, and the Bible as a book highly dangerous for them to
read. Others, reared in "Christian Science" families, know no more
of the true Gospel of Christ than do the unevangelised heathen. The
great majority of these die in utter ignorance of the Way of Peace.
Now are we not <i>obliged</i> to conclude that it was
not God's will to communicate grace to <i>them?</i> Had His will been
otherwise, would He not have <i>actually</i> communicated His grace
to them? If, then, it was the will of God, in time, to
<i>refuse</i> to them
his grace, it must have been His will from all eternity, since His
will is, as Himself, the same yesterday, and today and forever. Let
it not be forgotten that God's <i>providences</i> are but the
<i>manifestations</i> of
His <i>decrees</i>: what
God <i>does</i> in time
is only what He <i>purposed</i> in eternity-His own will
being the alone cause of all His acts and works. Therefore from His
actually leaving some men in final impenitency and unbelief we
assuredly gather it was His everlasting determination so to do; and
consequently that He reprobated some from before the foundation of
the world.</p>
<p id="viii-p10">In the Westminster
Confession it is said, "God from all eternity did by the most wise
and holy counsel of His own will, freely and unchangeably
<i>foreordain
whatsoever</i> comes to pass." The late Mr. F. W. Grant-a
most careful and cautious student and writer-commenting on these
words said: "It is perfectly, divinely true, that God hath ordained
for His own glory whatsoever comes to pass." Now if these
statements are true, is not the doctrine of Reprobation established
by them? What, in human history, is the one thing which does come
to pass every day? What, but that men and women die, pass out of
this world into a hopeless eternity, an eternity of suffering and
woe. If then God has foreordained <i>whatsoever</i> comes to pass then He
must have decreed that vast numbers of human beings should pass out
of this world unsaved to suffer eternally in the Lake of Fire.
Admitting the general premise, is not the specific conclusion
inevitable?</p>
<p id="viii-p11">In reply to the preceding
paragraphs the reader may say, All this is simply <i>reasoning,</i> logical no doubt, but
yet mere inferences. Very well, we will now point out that in
addition to the above conclusions there are many passages in Holy
Writ which are most clear and definite in their teaching on this
solemn subject; passages which are too plain to be misunderstood
and too strong to be evaded. The marvel is that so many good men
have denied their undeniable affirmations.</p>
<p id="viii-p12">"Joshua made war a long
time with all those kings. There was not a city that made peace
with the children of Israel, save the Hivites the inhabitants of
Gibeon: all other they took in battle. For it was of the LORD to
harden their hearts, that they should come against Israel in
battle, that He might destroy them utterly, and that they might
have no favour, but that He might destroy them as the LORD
commanded Moses" (<scripRef id="viii-p12.1" passage="Josh. 11:18-20" parsed="|Josh|11|18|11|20" osisRef="Bible:Josh.11.18-Josh.11.20">Josh. 11:18-20</scripRef>). What could be plainer than this?
Here was a large number of Canaanites whose hearts the Lord
hardened, whom He had purposed to utterly destroy, to whom He
showed <i>"no
favour."</i> Granted that they were wicked, immoral,
idolatrous; were they <i>any</i> worse than the immoral,
idolatrous cannibals of the South Sea Islands (and many other
places), to whom God gave the Gospel through John G. Paton!
Assuredly not. Then why did not Jehovah command Israel to teach the
Canaanites His laws and instruct them concerning sacrifices to the
true God? Plainly, because He had marked <i>them</i> out for destruction, and if
so, that from all eternity.</p>
<p id="viii-p13">"The LORD hath made all
things for Himself: yea, even the wicked for the day of evil"
(<scripRef id="viii-p13.1" passage="Prov. 16:4" parsed="|Prov|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.4">Prov. 16:4</scripRef>). That the Lord made all, perhaps every reader of this
book will allow: that He made all <i>for Himself</i> is not so widely
believed. That God made us, not for our own sakes, but for Himself;
not for our own happiness, but for His glory, is, nevertheless,
repeatedly affirmed in Scripture-Revelation 4:11. But <scripRef id="viii-p13.2" passage="Proverbs 16:4" parsed="|Prov|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.4">Proverbs 16:4</scripRef>
goes even farther: it expressly declares that the Lord made the
wicked <i>for</i> the
Day of Evil: <i>that</i>
was His <i>design</i> in
giving them being. But <i>why?</i> Does not <scripRef id="viii-p13.3" passage="Romans 9:17" parsed="|Rom|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.17">Romans 9:17</scripRef> tell
us, "For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same
purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew My power in thee,
and that My name might be declared throughout all the earth"! God
has made the wicked that, at the end, He may <i>demonstrate</i> His
power"-demonstrate it by showing what an easy matter it is for Him
to subdue the stoutest rebel and to overthrow His mightiest
enemy.</p>
<p id="viii-p14">"And then will I profess
unto them, I never knew you: depart from Me, ye that work iniquity"
(<scripRef id="viii-p14.1" passage="Matt. 7:23" parsed="|Matt|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.23">Matt. 7:23</scripRef>). In the previous chapter it has been shown that the
words "know" and "foreknowledge" when applied to God in the
Scriptures, have reference not simply to His prescience (i.e., His
<i>bare knowledge</i>
beforehand), but to His knowledge of <i>approbation.</i> When God said to
Israel, "You only have I <i>known</i> of all the families of the
earth" (<scripRef id="viii-p14.2" passage="Amos 3:2" parsed="|Amos|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.3.2">Amos 3:2</scripRef>), it is evident that He meant, "You only had I any
favourable regard to." When we read in <scripRef id="viii-p14.3" passage="Romans 11:2" parsed="|Rom|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.2">Romans 11:2</scripRef> "God hath not
cast away His people (Israel) which He <i>foreknew,"</i> it is obvious that
what was signified is, "God has not finally rejected that people
whom He has chosen as the objects of His love"-cf. <scripRef id="viii-p14.4" passage="Deuteronomy 7:8" parsed="|Deut|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.7.8">Deuteronomy 7:8</scripRef>.
In the same way (and it is the <i>only</i> possible way) are we to
understand <scripRef id="viii-p14.5" passage="Matthew 7:23" parsed="|Matt|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.23">Matthew 7:23</scripRef>. In the Day of Judgement the Lord will say
unto many, "I never knew you." Note, it is more than simply "I know
you not." His solemn declaration will be, "I <i>never</i> knew you"-you were never
the objects of My approbation. Contrast this with "I
<i>know</i> (love) My
sheep, and am known (loved) of Mine" (<scripRef id="viii-p14.6" passage="John 10:14" parsed="|John|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.14">John 10:14</scripRef>). The "sheep," His
elect, the "few" He <i>does</i> "know"; but the reprobate,
the non-elect, the "many" He knows <i>not-no,</i> not even before the
foundation of the world did He know them-He "NEVER" knew
them!</p>
<p id="viii-p15">In <scripRef id="viii-p15.1" passage="Romans 9" parsed="|Rom|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9">Romans 9</scripRef> the doctrine of
God's Sovereignty in its application to both the elect and the
reprobate is treated of at length. A detailed exposition of this
important chapter would be beyond our present scope; all that we
can essay is to dwell upon the part of it which most clearly bears
upon the aspect of the subject which we are now
considering.</p>
<p id="viii-p16">Verse 17. <i>"For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even
for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show My
power in thee, and that My name might be declared throughout all
the earth."</i> These words refer us back to verses 13 and
14. In verse 13 God's love to Jacob and His hatred to Esau are
declared. In verse 14 it is asked "Is there unrighteousness with
God?" and here in verse 17 the Apostle <i>continues</i> his reply to the
objection. We cannot do better now than quote from Calvin's
comments upon this verse. "There are here two things to be
considered-the predestination of Pharaoh to ruin, which is to be
referred to the past and yet the hidden counsel of God-and then,
the design of this, which was to make known the name of God. As
many interpreters, striving to modify this passage, pervert it, we
must observe, that for the word 'I have raised thee up,' or stirred
up, in the Hebrew is, 'I have appointed,' by which it appears, that
God, designing to show that the contumacy of Pharaoh would not
prevent Him to deliver His people, not only affirms that his fury
had been foreseen by Him, and that He had prepared means for
restraining it, but that He had also thus <i>designedly ordained</i> it and indeed
for this end,-that He might exhibit a more illustrious evidence of
His own power." It will be observed that Calvin gives as the force
of the Hebrew word which Paul renders "For this cause
<i>have I raised thee
up</i>,"-"<i>I</i> have <i>appointed."</i> As this is the word
<i>on</i> which the
doctrine and argument of the verse turns we would further point out
that in making this quotation from <scripRef id="viii-p16.1" passage="Exodus 9:16" parsed="|Exod|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.9.16">Exodus 9:16</scripRef> the Apostle
significantly departs from the Septuagint-the version then in
common use, and from which he most frequently quotes-and
substitutes a clause for the first that is given by the Septuagint:
instead of "On this account thou hast been preserved," he gives
"For this very end have I raised thee up!"</p>
<p id="viii-p17">But we must now consider in
more detail the case of Pharaoh which sums up in concrete example
the great controversy between man and his Maker. "For now I will
stretch out My hand, that I may smite thee and thy people with
pestilence; and thou shalt be cut off from the earth.
<i>And in every deed for this
cause</i> have I raised thee up, for to show in thee My
power; and that My name may be declared throughout all the earth"
(<scripRef id="viii-p17.1" passage="Exo. 9:15, 16" parsed="|Exod|9|15|0|0;|Exod|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.9.15 Bible:Exod.9.16">Exo. 9:15, 16</scripRef>). Upon these words we offer the following
comments:</p>
<p id="viii-p18">First, we know from <scripRef id="viii-p18.1" passage="Exodus 14" parsed="|Exod|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14">Exodus
14</scripRef> and 15 that Pharaoh <i>was</i> "cut off," that he was cut
off by God, that he was cut off in the very midst of his
wickedness, that he was cut off not by sickness nor by the
infirmities which are incident to old age, nor by what men term an
accident, but cut off by the <i>immediate hand of God in
judgement.</i></p>
<p id="viii-p19">Second, it is clear that
God raised up Pharaoh <i>for</i> this very <i>end-to</i> "cut him off," which in
the language of the New Testament means "destroyed." God never does
anything without a previous design. In giving him being, in
preserving him through infancy and childhood, in raising him to the
throne of Egypt, God had one end in view. That such
<i>was</i> God's purpose
is clear from His words to Moses before he went down to Egypt to
demand of Pharaoh that Jehovah's people should be allowed to go a
three days' journey into the wilderness to worship Him-"And the
Lord said unto Moses, When thou goest to return into Egypt, see
that thou do all these wonders before Pharaoh, which I have put in
thine hand: <i>but I will harden
his heart,</i> that he shall not let the people go" (<scripRef id="viii-p19.1" passage="Exo. 4:21" parsed="|Exod|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.21">Exo.
4:21</scripRef>). But not only so, God's design and purpose was declared long
before this. Four hundred years previously God had said to Abraham,
"Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that
is not theirs, and shall serve them: and they shall afflict them
four hundred years; and also that nation, whom they shall serve,
will I judge" (<scripRef id="viii-p19.2" passage="Gen. 15:13, 14" parsed="|Gen|15|13|0|0;|Gen|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.13 Bible:Gen.15.14">Gen. 15:13, 14</scripRef>). From these words it is evident (a
nation and its king being looked at as one in the Old Testament)
that God's purpose was formed long before He gave Pharaoh
being.</p>
<p id="viii-p20">Third, an examination of
God's dealings with Pharaoh makes it clear that Egypt's king was
indeed a "vessel of wrath fitted to destruction." Placed on Egypt's
throne, with the reins of government in his hands, he sat as head
of the nation which occupied the first rank among the peoples of
the world. There was no other monarch on earth able to control or
dictate to Pharaoh. To such a dizzy height did God raise this
reprobate, and such a course was a natural and necessary step to
prepare him for his final fate, for it is a Divine axiom that
"pride goeth before destruction and a haughty spirit before a
fall." Further-and this is deeply important to note and highly
significant-God removed from Pharaoh the one outward restraint
which was calculated to act as a check upon him. The bestowing upon
Pharaoh of the unlimited powers of a king was setting him above all
legal influence and control. But besides this, <i>God removed Moses</i> from his
presence and kingdom. Had Moses, who not only was skilled in all
the wisdom of the Egyptians but also had been reared in Pharaoh's
household, been suffered to remain in close proximity to the
throne, there can be no doubt but that his example and influence
had been a powerful check upon the king's wickedness and tyranny.
This, though not the only cause, was plainly one reason why God
sent Moses into Midian, for it was during his <i>absence</i> that Egypt's inhuman king
framed his most cruel edicts. God designed, by removing this
restraint, to give Pharaoh full opportunity to fill up the full
measure of his sins, and ripen himself for his fully-deserved but
predestined ruin.</p>
<p id="viii-p21">Fourth, God "hardened" his
heart as He declared He would (<scripRef id="viii-p21.1" passage="Exo. 4:21" parsed="|Exod|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.21">Exo. 4:21</scripRef>). This is in full accord
with the declarations of Holy Scripture-"The preparations of the
heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, <i>is from the LORD"</i> (<scripRef id="viii-p21.2" passage="Prov. 16:1" parsed="|Prov|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.1">Prov. 16:1</scripRef>);
"The king's heart is in the hand of the LORD, as the rivers of
water, He turneth it <i>withersoever He will"</i> (<scripRef id="viii-p21.3" passage="Prov. 21:1" parsed="|Prov|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.1">Prov.
21:1</scripRef>). Like all other kings, Pharaoh's heart was in the hand of the
Lord; and God had both the right and the power to turn it
whithersoever He pleased. And it pleased Him to turn it
<i>against</i> all good.
God determined to hinder Pharaoh from granting his request through
Moses to let Israel go until He had fully prepared him for his
final overthrow, and because nothing short of this would fully fit
him, God <i>hardened</i> his heart.</p>
<p id="viii-p22">Finally, it is worthy of
careful consideration to note how the <i>vindication</i> of God in His
dealings with Pharaoh has been fully attested. Most remarkable it
is to discover that we havePharaoh's <i>own testimony</i> in favour of God
and against himself! In <scripRef id="viii-p22.1" passage="Exodus 9:15" parsed="|Exod|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.9.15">Exodus 9:15</scripRef> and 16 we learn how God had
told Pharaoh for what purpose He had raised him up, and
<i>in</i> verse 27 of
the same chapter we are told that Pharaoh said, "I have sinned this
time: <i>the LORD is
righteous,</i> and I and my people are wicked." Mark that
this was said by Pharaoh <i>after</i> he knew that God had raised
him up in order to "cut him off," <i>after</i> his severe judgements had
been sent upon him, <i>after</i> he had hardened his own
heart. By this time Pharaoh was fairly ripened for judgement, and
fully prepared to decide whether God had injured him, or whether he
had sought to injure God; and he fully acknowledged that he had
"sinned" and that God was "righteous." Again; we have the witness
of Moses who was fully acquainted with God's conduct toward
Pharaoh. He had heard at the beginning what was God's design in
connection with Pharaoh; he had witnessed God's dealings with him;
he had observed his "long-sufferance" toward this vessel of wrath
fitted to destruction; and at last he had beheld him cut off in
Divine judgement at the Red Sea. How then was Moses impressed? Does
he raise the cry of injustice? Does he dare to charge God with
unrighteousness? Far from it. Instead, he says, "Who is like unto
Thee, O LORD, among the gods? Who is like Thee, glorious in
holiness, <i>fearful</i>
in praises, doing wonders!" (<scripRef id="viii-p22.2" passage="Exo. 15" parsed="|Exod|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15">Exo. 15</scripRef>: 11).</p>
<p id="viii-p23">Was Moses moved by a
<i>vindictive</i> spirit
as he saw Israel's archenemy "cut off" by the waters of the Red
Sea? Surely not. But to remove forever all doubt upon this score it
remains to be pointed out how that <i>saints in Heaven,</i> after
<i>they</i> have
witnessed the sore judgements of God, join in singing "the song of
<i>Moses</i> the servant
of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are
Thy works, Lord God Almighty; <i>just and true</i> are Thy ways, Thou
King of saints" (<scripRef id="viii-p23.1" passage="Rev. 15:3" parsed="|Rev|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.15.3">Rev. 15:3</scripRef>). Here then is the climax, and the full
and final vindication of God's dealings with Pharaoh. Saints in
Heaven join in singing the Song of Moses, in which the servant of
God celebrated Jehovah's praise in overthrowing Pharaoh and his
hosts, declaring that in so acting God was <i>not</i> unrighteous but
<i>just and true.</i> We
must believe, therefore, that the Judge of all the earth did right
in creating and destroying this vessel of wrath,
Pharaoh.</p>
<p id="viii-p24">The case of Pharaoh
<i>establishes</i> the
principle and illustrates the doctrine of Reprobation. If God
actually reprobated Pharaoh, we may justly conclude that He
reprobates all others whom He did not predestinate to be conformed
to the image of His Son. This inference the Apostle Paul manifestly
draws from the fate of Pharaoh, for in <scripRef id="viii-p24.1" passage="Romans 9" parsed="|Rom|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9">Romans 9</scripRef>, after referring to
God's purpose in raising up Pharaoh, he continues, <i>"therefore."</i> The case of Pharaoh
is introduced to prove the doctrine of Reprobation as the
counterpart of the doctrine of Election.</p>
<p id="viii-p25">In conclusion, we would say
that in forming Pharaoh God displayed neither justice nor
injustice, but only His bare Sovereignty. As the potter is
Sovereign in forming vessels, so God is Sovereign in forming moral
agents.</p>
<p id="viii-p26">Verse 18. <i>"Therefore hath He mercy on whom He will
have mercy, and whom He will He hardeneth."</i> The
"therefore" announces the general conclusion which the Apostle
draws from all he had said in the three preceding verses in denying
that God was unrighteous in loving Jacob and hating Esau, and
specifically it applies the principle exemplified in God's dealings
with Pharaoh. It traces everything back to the Sovereign will of
the Creator. He loves one and hates another. He exercises mercy
toward some and hardens others, without reference to anything save
His own Sovereign will.</p>
<p id="viii-p27">That which is most
repulsive to the carnal mind in the above verse is the reference to
<i>hardening-"Whom</i>
He will He hardeneth"-and it is just here that so many commentators
and expositors have adulterated the truth. The most common view is
that the Apostle is speaking of nothing more than <i>judicial</i> hardening, i.e., a
<i>forsaking</i> by God
<i>because</i> these
subjects of His displeasure had <i>first</i> rejected His truth and
forsaken Him. Those who contend for this interpretation appeal to
such Scriptures as <scripRef id="viii-p27.1" passage="Romans 1" parsed="|Rom|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1">Romans 1</scripRef>: 19-26-"God gave them up," that is (see
context) those who "knew God" yet glorified Him not as God (v. 21).
Appeal is also made to <scripRef id="viii-p27.2" passage="2 Thessalonians 2:10-12" parsed="|2Thess|2|10|2|12" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.10-2Thess.2.12">2 Thessalonians 2:10-12</scripRef>. But it is to be
noted that the word "harden" <i>does not occur</i> in either of these
passages. But further. We submit that <scripRef id="viii-p27.3" passage="Romans 9:18" parsed="|Rom|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.18">Romans 9:18</scripRef> has no reference
whatever to <i>judicial</i> "hardening." The Apostle
is not there speaking of those who had already turned their back on
God's truth, but instead, he is dealing with <i>God's Sovereignty,</i> God's
Sovereignty as seen not only in showing <i>mercy to whom He wills,</i> but also
in <i>hardening whom He
pleases.</i> The exact words are "Whom <i>He will</i>"-not, "all who have rejected His
truth"-"He hardeneth," and this, coming immediately after the
mention of Pharaoh, clearly fixes their meaning. The case of
Pharaoh is plain enough, though man by his glosses has done
<i>his</i> best to
<i>hide</i> the
truth.</p>
<p id="viii-p28">Verse 18. <i>"Therefore hath He mercy on whom He will
have mercy, and whom He will He hardeneth."</i> This
affirmation of God's Sovereign "hardening" of sinners' hearts-in
contradistinction from judicial hardening-is not alone. Mark the
language of <scripRef id="viii-p28.1" passage="John 12:37-40" parsed="|John|12|37|12|40" osisRef="Bible:John.12.37-John.12.40">John 12:37-40</scripRef>, "But though He had done so many miracles
before them, yet they believed not on Him: that the saying of
Esaias (Isaiah) the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake,
Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the
Lord been revealed? <i>Therefore
they could not believe</i> (why?), because that Esaias said
again, <i>He hath</i>
blinded their eyes, and hardened their hearts (why? Because they
had refused to believe on Christ? This is the popular belief, but
mark the answer of Scripture) <i>that they should not</i> see with
their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and
I should heal them." Now, reader, it is just a question as to
whether or not you will believe what God has revealed in His Word.
It is not a matter of prolonged searching or profound study, but a
childlike spirit which is needed in order to understand this
doctrine.</p>
<p id="viii-p29">Verse 19. <i>"Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth He yet
find fault? For who hath resisted His will?"</i> Is not
this the very objection which is urged today? The force of the
Apostle's questions here seem to be this: Since everything is
dependent on God's will, which is irreversible, and since this will
of God, according to which He can do everything as Sovereign-since
He can have mercy on whom He wills to have mercy, and can refuse
mercy and inflict punishment on whom He chooses to do so-why does
He not will to have mercy on all, so as to make them obedient, and
thus put finding of fault out of court? Now it should be
particularly noted that the Apostle does not repudiate the ground
on which the objection rests. He does not say God <i>does not</i> find fault. Nor does he
say, <i>Men may</i>
resist His will. Furthermore; he does not explain away the
objection by saying: You have altogether misapprehended my meaning
when I said 'Whom He will He treats kindly, and whom He wills He
treats severely.' But he says, "first, this is an objection you
have <i>no right</i> to
make; and then, This is an objection you have <i>no reason</i> to make" (vide Dr.
Brown). The objection was utterly inadmissible, for it was a
replying <i>against
God.</i> It was to complain about, argue against, what
<i>God</i> had
done!</p>
<p id="viii-p30">Verse 19. <i>"Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth He yet
find fault? For who hath resisted His will?"</i> The
language which the Apostle here puts into the mouth of the objector
is so plain and pointed, that misunderstanding ought to be
impossible. Why doth He yet <i>find fault?</i> Now, reader, what can
these words mean? Formulate <i>your own</i> reply before considering
ours. Can the force of the Apostle's question be any other than
this: If it is true that God has "mercy" <i>on whom He wills,</i> and also
"hardens" <i>whom
He</i> wills, then what becomes of human responsibility? In
such a case men are nothing better than <i>puppets,</i> and if this be true then
it would be <i>unjust</i> for God to "find fault"
with His helpless creatures. Mark the word "then"-Thou wilt say
<i>then</i> unto me-he
states the (false) inference or conclusion which the objector draws
from what the Apostle had been saying. And mark, my reader, the
Apostle readily saw the doctrine he had formulated <i>would</i> raise <i>this</i> very objection, and unless
what <i>we</i> have
written throughout this book provokes, in some at least,
(<i>all</i> whose carnal
minds are not subdued by Divine grace) the <i>same</i> objection, then it must be
either because we have not presented the doctrine which is set
forth in <scripRef id="viii-p30.1" passage="Romans 9" parsed="|Rom|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9">Romans 9</scripRef>, or else because human nature has
<i>changed</i> since the
Apostle's day. Consider now the remainder of the verse (19). The
Apostle <i>repeats</i>
the <i>same</i>
objection in a slightly different form-repeats it so that this
meaning may not be misunderstood-namely, "For who hath resisted His
will?" It is clear then that the subject under immediate discussion
relates to God's "will," i.e., His Sovereign ways, which
<i>confirms</i> what we
have said above upon verses 17 and 18 where we contended that it is
<i>not</i> judicial
hardening which is in view (that is, hardening because of previous
rejection of the truth), but <i>Sovereign</i> "hardening," that is,
the "hardening" of a fallen and sinful creature for no other reason
than that which inheres in the Sovereign will of God. And hence the
question, "Who hath resisted His <i>will?"</i> What then does the Apostle
say inreply to these objections?</p>
<p id="viii-p31">Verse 20. <i>"Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest
against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why
hast thou made me thus?"</i> The Apostle, then, did not say
the objection was pointless and groundless, instead, he rebukes the
objector for his <i>impiety.</i> He reminds him that he
is merely a "man," a creature, and that as such it is most unseemly
and impertinent for <i>him</i> to "reply (argue, or reason)
against God." Furthermore, he reminds him that he is nothing more
than a "thing formed" and, therefore, it is madness and blasphemy
to rise up against the Former Himself. Ere leaving this verse it
should be pointed out that its closing words, "Why hast thou made
me <i>thus,"</i> help us
to determine, unmistakably, the precise subject under discussion.
In the light of the immediate context what can be the force of the
"thus"? What, but as in the case of Esau, why hast thou made me an
object of "hatred"? What, but as in the case of Pharaoh, Why hast
thou made me simply to "harden" me? What other meaning
<i>can, fairly,</i> be
assigned to it?</p>
<p id="viii-p32">It is highly important to
keep clearly before us that the Apostle's object throughout this
passage is to treat of God's Sovereignty in dealing with, on the
one hand, those whom He loves-vessels unto honour and vessels of
mercy; and <i>also,</i>
on the other hand, with those whom He "hates" and "hardens"-vessels
unto dishonour and vessels of wrath.</p>
<p id="viii-p33">Verses 21-23.
<i>"Hath not the potter power
over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour,
and another unto dishonour? What if God, willing to shew His wrath,
and to make His power known, endured with much longsuffering the
vessels of wrath fitted to destruction</i>:
<i>And that He might make known
the riches of His glory on the vessels of mercy, which He had afore
prepared unto glory."</i> In these verses the Apostle
furnishes a full and final reply to the objections raised in verse
19. First, he asks, "Hath not the potter power over the clay?" etc.
It is to be noted the word here translated "power" is a different
one in the Greek from the one rendered "power" in verse 22 where it
can only signify His <i>might;</i> but here in verse 21, the
"power" spoken of must refer to the Creator's <i>rights</i> or Sovereign
<i>prerogatives</i>;
that this is so, appears from the fact that the <i>same</i> Greek word is employed in
<scripRef id="viii-p33.1" passage="John 1" parsed="|John|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1">John 1</scripRef>: 12-"As many as received Him, to them gave He power to
become the sons of God"-which, as is well known, means the right or
privilege to become the sons of God. The R. V. employs "right" both
in <scripRef id="viii-p33.2" passage="John 1:12" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John 1:12</scripRef> and <scripRef id="viii-p33.3" passage="Romans 9:21" parsed="|Rom|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.21">Romans 9:21</scripRef>.</p>
<p id="viii-p34">Verse 21. <i>"Hath not the potter power over the clay of
the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto
dishonour?"</i> That the "potter" here is God Himself is
certain from the previous verse, where the Apostle asks, "Who art
thou that repliest against <i>God?"</i> and then, speaking in the
terms of the figure he was about to use, continues, "Shall the
<i>thing formed</i> say
to Him that formed it," etc. Some there are who would rob these
words of their force by arguing that while the human potter makes
certain vessels to be used for less honourable purposes than
others, nevertheless, they are designed to fill some useful place.
But the Apostle does not here say, Hath not the Potter power over
the clay of the same lump, to make one vessel unto an honourable
use and another to a less honourable use, but he speaks of some
"vessels" being made unto "<i>dis</i>honour." It is true, of
course, that God's wisdom will yet be fully vindicated, inasmuch as
the destruction of the reprobate will promote His glory-in what way
the next verse tells us.</p>
<p id="viii-p35">Ere passing to the next
verse let us summarise the teaching of this and the two previous
ones. In verse 19 two questions are asked, "Thou wilt
<i>say</i> then unto me,
Why doth He yet find fault? For who hath resisted His will?" To
those questions a threefold answer is returned. First, in verse 20
the Apostle denies the creature the right to sit in judgement upon
the ways of the Creator-"Nay but, O man who art thou that repliest
against God? Shall the thing formed say to Him that formed it, Why
hast Thou made me thus?" The Apostle insists that the rectitude of
God's will <i>must
not</i> be questioned. Whatever <i>He</i> does <i>must be</i> right. Second, in verse
21 the Apostle declares that the Creator has the right to dispose
of His creatures as He sees fit-"Hath not the Potter power over the
clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour, and another
unto dishonour?" It should be carefully noted that the word for
"power" here is exousia-an entirely different word from the one
translated "power" in the following verse ("to make known His
power"), where it is duaton. In the words "Hath not the Potter
power over the clay?" it must be God's power <i>justly exercised</i> which is in
view-the exercise of God's rights <i>consistently with His
justice</i>-because the mere assertion of His omnipotency
would be no such answer as God would return to the questions asked
in verse 19. Third, in verses 22, 23 the Apostle gives the reasons
<i>why</i> God proceeds
differently with one of His creatures from another: on the one
hand, it is to "shew His wrath" and to "make His power known"; on
the other hand, it is to "make known the riches of His
glory."</p>
<p id="viii-p36">"Hath not the Potter power
over the clay of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour, and
another unto dishonour?" Certainly God has <i>the right</i> to do this because He
is the Creator. Does He <i>exercise</i> this right? Yes, as
verses 13 and 17 clearly show us-"For this same purpose
<i>have I</i> raised
thee (Pharaoh) up."</p>
<p id="viii-p37">Verse 22. <i>"What if God, willing to shew His wrath, and
to make His power known, endured with much longsuffering the
vessels of wrath fitted to destruction."</i> Here the
Apostle tells us in the second place <i>why</i> God acts thus, i.e.,
differently with different ones-having mercy on some and hardening
others, making one vessel "unto honour" and another "unto
dishonour." Observe that here in verse 22 the Apostle first
mentions "vessels of wrath" before he refers in verse 23 to the
"vessels of mercy." Why is this? The answer to this question is of
first importance: we reply, Because it is the "vessels
<i>of wrath"</i> who are
the subjects in view before the objector in verse 19. Two reasons
are given why God makes some "vessels unto dishonour"; first, to
"shew His wrath," and secondly "to make His power known"-both of
which were exemplified in the case of Pharaoh.</p>
<p id="viii-p38">One point in the above
verse requires separate consideration-"Vessels of wrath
<i>fitted to</i>
destruction." The usual explanation which is given of these words
is that the vessels of wrath <i>fit themselves</i> to destruction,
that is, fit themselves by virtue of their wickedness; and it is
argued that there is no need for <i>God</i> to "fit them to destruction,"
because they <i>are
already</i> fitted by their own depravity, and that this
<i>must</i> be the real
meaning of this expression. Now if by "destruction" we understand
<i>punishment,</i> it is
perfectly true that the non-elect <i>do</i> "fit themselves," for every
one will be judged "according to his works"; and further, we freely
grant that subjectively the non-elect <i>do</i> fit themselves for
destruction. But the point to be decided is, Is <i>this</i> what the Apostle is here
referring to? And, without hesitation, we reply it is not. Go back
to verses 11-13: did Esau <i>fit
himself</i> to be an object of God's hatred, or was he not
such <i>before</i> he
was born? Again; did Pharaoh <i>fit himself</i> for destruction, or
did not God harden his heart <i>before</i> the plagues were sent upon
Egypt?-see <scripRef id="viii-p38.1" passage="Exodus 4:21" parsed="|Exod|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.21">Exodus 4:21</scripRef>!</p>
<p id="viii-p39"><scripRef id="viii-p39.1" passage="Romans 9:22" parsed="|Rom|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.22">Romans 9:22</scripRef> is clearly a
continuation in thought of verse 21, and verse 21 is part of the
Apostle's reply to the question raised in verse 20: therefore, to
fairly follow out the figure, it <i>must</i> be God Himself who "fits"
unto destruction the vessels of wrath. Should it be asked
<i>how</i> God does
this, the answer, necessarily, is, <i>objectively,-</i>He fits the
non-elect unto destruction by His fore-ordinating decrees. Should
it be asked why God does this, the answer must be, To promote His
own glory, i.e., the glory of His justice, power and wrath. "The
sum of the Apostle's answer here is, that the grand object of God,
both in the election and the reprobation of men, is that which is
paramount to all things else in the creation of men, namely, His
own glory" (Robert Haldane).</p>
<p id="viii-p40">Verse 23. <i>"And that He might make known the riches of
His glory on the vessels of mercy, which He had afore prepared unto
glory."</i> The only point in this verse which demands
attention is the fact that the "vessels of mercy" are here said to
be <i>"afore</i>
prepared unto glory." Many have pointed out that the previous verse
does not say the vessels of wrath were <i>afore</i> prepared unto destruction,
and from this omission they have concluded that we must understand
the reference there to the non-elect <i>fitting themselves</i> in time,
rather than God ordaining them for destruction from all eternity.
But this conclusion by no means follows. We need to look back to
verse 21 and note the figure which is there employed. "Clay" is
<i>inanimate</i> matter,
corrupt, decomposed, and therefore a <i>fit</i> substance to represent
<i>fallen</i> humanity.
As then the Apostle is contemplating God's Sovereign dealings with
humanity <i>in view of the
Fall,</i> He does not say the vessels of wrath were "afore"
prepared unto destruction, for the obvious and sufficient reason
that it was not until <i>after</i> the Fall that they became
<i>(in themselves)</i>
what is here symbolised by the "clay." All that is necessary to
refute the erroneous conclusion referred to above is to point out
that what is said of the vessels of wrath is not that they are
<i>fit for</i>
destruction (which is the word that would have been used if the
reference had been to them <i>fitting themselves</i> by their own
wickedness), but <i>fitted
to</i> destruction; which, in the light of the whole
context, must mean a <i>Sovereign ordination</i> to
destruction by the Creator. We quote here the pointed words of
Calvin on this passage: "There are vessels prepared for
destruction, that is, given up and appointed to destruction; they
are also vessels of wrath, that is, <i>made and formed for this end,</i>
that they may be examples of God's vengeance and displeasure.
Though in the second clause the Apostle asserts more expressly,
that it is God who prepared the elect for glory, as he had simply
said before that the reprobate are vessels prepared for
destruction, there is yet no doubt but that the preparation of both
is connected with the secret counsel of God. Paul might have
otherwise said, that the reprobate gave up or cast themselves into
destruction, but he intimates here, that before they are born they
are destined to their lot." With this we are in hearty accord.
<scripRef id="viii-p40.1" passage="Romans 9:22" parsed="|Rom|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.22">Romans 9:22</scripRef> <i>does not
say</i> the vessels of wrath <i>fitted themselves,</i> nor does it
say they are <i>fit
for</i> destruction, instead, it declares they are "fitted
<i>to</i> destruction,"
and the context shows plainly it is <i>God</i> who thus "fits"
them-objectively by His eternal decrees.</p>
<p id="viii-p41">Though <scripRef id="viii-p41.1" passage="Romans 9" parsed="|Rom|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9">Romans 9</scripRef> contains
the <i>fullest</i>
setting forth of the doctrine of Reprobation, there are still other
passages which refer to it, one or two more of which we will now
briefly notice:</p>
<p id="viii-p42">"What then? That which
Israel seeketh for, that he obtained not, but the election obtained
it, and the rest were hardened" (<scripRef id="viii-p42.1" passage="Rom. 11:7" parsed="|Rom|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.7">Rom. 11:7</scripRef> R. V.). Here we have two
distinct and clearly defined classes which are set in sharp
antithesis: the "election" and "the rest"; the one "obtained," the
other is "hardened." On this verse we quote from the comments of
John Bunyan of immortal memory: "These are solemn words: they sever
between men and men-the election and the rest, the chosen and the
left, the embraced and the refused. By 'rest' here must needs be
understood those <i>not
elect,</i> because set the one in opposition to the other,
and if not elect, whom then but reprobate?"</p>
<p id="viii-p43">Writing to the saints at
Thessalonica the Apostle declared, "For God hath not appointed us
to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ" (<scripRef id="viii-p43.1" passage="1 Thess. 5:9" parsed="|1Thess|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.9">1
Thess. 5:9</scripRef>). Now surely it is patent to any impartial mind that
this statement is quite pointless if God has not "appointed"
<i>any</i> to wrath. To
say that God "hath not appointed <i>us</i> to wrath" clearly implies
that there are some whom He <i>has</i> "appointed <i>to</i> wrath," and were it not that
the minds of so many professing Christians are so blinded by
prejudice, they could not fail to clearly see this.</p>
<p id="viii-p44">"A Stone of stumbling, and
a Rock of offence, even to them who stumble at the Word, being
disobedient: whereunto also they <i>were appointed"</i> (<scripRef id="viii-p44.1" passage="1 Peter 2:8" parsed="|1Pet|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.8">1 Peter 2:8</scripRef>).
The "whereunto" manifestly points back to the stumbling at the
Word, and their disobedience. Here, then, God expressly affirms
that there <i>are</i>
some who have been "appointed" (it is the same Greek word as in <scripRef id="viii-p44.2" passage="1 Thess. 5:9" parsed="|1Thess|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.9">1
Thess. 5:9</scripRef>) unto disobedience. Our business is not to
<i>reason</i> about it,
but to <i>bow</i> to
Holy Scripture. Our first duty is not to <i>understand,</i> but to
<i>believe</i> what God
has said.</p>
<p id="viii-p45">"But these, as natural
brute beasts, <i>made to be
taken and destroyed,</i> speak evil of the things that they
understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption"
(<scripRef id="viii-p45.1" passage="2 Peter 2:12" parsed="|2Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.12">2 Peter 2:12</scripRef>). Here again every effort is made to escape the plain
teaching of this solemn passage. We are told that it is the "brute
beasts" who are "made to be taken and destroyed," and not the
persons here likened to them. All that is needed to refute such
sophistry is to inquire <i>wherein</i> lies the point of
<i>analogy</i> between
the "these" (men) and the "brute beasts"? What is the force of the
"as"-but "these <i>as</i> brute beasts'? Clearly, it is
that "these" men <i>as</i> brute beasts, are the ones
who, like animals, are "made to be taken and destroyed": the
closing words confirming this by <i>reiterating</i> the same
sentiment-"and shall utterly perish in their own
corruption."</p>
<p id="viii-p46">"For there are certain men
crept in unawares, who were before of old <i>ordained to this condemnation</i>,
ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and
denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ" (<scripRef id="viii-p46.1" passage="Jude 4" parsed="|Jude|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.4">Jude 4</scripRef>).
Attempts have been made to escape the obvious force of this verse
by substituting a different translation. The R. V. gives: "But
there are certain men crept in privily, even they who were of old
<i>written of
beforehand</i> unto this condemnation." But this altered
rendering by no means gets rid of that which is so distasteful to
our sensibilities. The question arises, Where were these "of old
<i>written of</i>
beforehand"? Certainly not in the Old Testament, for nowhere is
there any reference <i>there</i> to wicked men creeping into
Christian assemblies. If <i>"written of"</i> be the best
translation of "prographo," the reference can only be to the book
of the Divine <i>decrees.</i> So whichever
alternative be selected there can be no evading the fact that
certain men are "before of old" marked out by God "unto
condemnation."</p>
<p id="viii-p47">"And all that dwell on the
earth shall worship him, every one whose name hath <i>not</i> been written from the
foundation of the world in the Book of Life of the Lamb that hath
been slain" (<scripRef id="viii-p47.1" passage="Rev. 13:8" parsed="|Rev|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.8">Rev. 13:8</scripRef>, R. V. compare <scripRef id="viii-p47.2" passage="Rev. 17:8" parsed="|Rev|17|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.8">Rev. 17:8</scripRef>). Here, then, is a
positive statement affirming that there <i>are</i> those whose names
<i>were not</i> written
in the Book of Life.</p>
<p id="viii-p48">Here, then, are no less
than ten passages which most plainly imply or expressly teach the
fact of reprobation. They affirm that the wicked are made
<i>for</i> the Day of
Evil; that God fashions some vessels unto <i>dis</i>honour; and by His eternal
decree (objectively) fits them unto destruction; that they are like
brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, being of old ordained
unto this condemnation. Therefore in the face of these Scriptures
we unhesitatingly affirm (after nearly twenty years careful and
prayerful study of the subject) that the Word of God unquestionably
teaches both Predestination and Reprobation, or to use the words of
Calvin, "Eternal Election is God's predestination of some to
salvation, and others to destruction."</p>
<p id="viii-p49">Having thus stated the
doctrine of Reprobation, as it is presented in Holy Writ, let us
now mention one or two important considerations to guard it against
abuse and prevent the reader from making any unwarranted
deductions:</p>
<p id="viii-p50">First, the doctrine of
Reprobation does not mean that God purposed to take innocent
creatures, make them wicked, and then damn them. Scripture says,
"God hath made man upright: but they have sought out many
inventions" (<scripRef id="viii-p50.1" passage="Eccl. 7:29" parsed="|Eccl|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.29">Eccl. 7:29</scripRef>). God has not created <i>sinful</i> creatures in order to
destroy them, for God is not to be charged with the sin of His
creatures. The responsibility and criminality is man's.</p>
<p id="viii-p51">God's decree of Reprobation
contemplated Adam's race as fallen, sinful, corrupt, guilty. From
it God purposed to save a few as the monuments of His Sovereign
grace; the others He determined to destroy as the exemplification
of His justice and severity. In determining to destroy these
others, God did them no wrong. They had already fallen in Adam,
their legal representative; they are therefore born with a sinful
nature, and in their sins He leaves them. Nor can they complain.
This is as <i>they</i>
wish; they have no desire for holiness; they <i>love</i> darkness rather than light.
Where, then, is there any injustice if God "gives them up to
<i>their own</i> heart's
lusts" (<scripRef id="viii-p51.1" passage="Psa. 81:12" parsed="|Ps|81|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.12">Psa. 81:12</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="viii-p52">Second, the doctrine of
Reprobation does not mean that God refuses to save those who
earnestly seek salvation. The fact is that the reprobate have no
longing <i>for</i> the
Saviour: they see in Him no beauty that they should desire Him.
They will not come to Christ-why then should God force them to? He
turns away <i>none</i>
who <i>do</i>
come-where then is the injustice of God fore-determining their just
doom? <i>None will be punished
but for their iniquities</i>; where then is the supposed
tyrannical cruelty of the Divine procedure? Remember that God is
the Creator of the wicked, not of their wickedness; He is the
Author of their being, but not the Infuser of their sin.</p>
<p id="viii-p53">God does not (as we have
been slanderously reported to affirm) compel the wicked to sin, as
the rider spurs on an unwilling horse. God only says in effect that
awful word, "Let them alone" (<scripRef id="viii-p53.1" passage="Matt. 15:14" parsed="|Matt|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.14">Matt. 15:14</scripRef>). He needs only to
slacken the reins of providential restraint, and withhold the
influence of saving grace, and apostate man will only too soon and
too surely, of his own accord, fall by his iniquities. Thus the
decree of reprobation neither interferes with the bent of man's own
fallen nature, nor serves to render him the less
inexcusable.</p>
<p id="viii-p54">Third, the decree of
Reprobation in nowise conflicts with God's goodness. Though the
non-elect are not the objects of His goodness in the same way or to
the same extent as the elect are, yet are they not wholly excluded
from a participation of it. They enjoy the good things of
Providence (temporal blessings) in common with God's own children,
and very often to a higher degree. But how do they improve them?
Does the (temporal) goodness of God lead them to repent? Nay,
verily, they do <i>but
despise</i> "His goodness, and forbearance, and
longsuffering," and "after thy hardness and impenitent heart
treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath" (<scripRef id="viii-p54.1" passage="Rom. 2:4, 5" parsed="|Rom|2|4|0|0;|Rom|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.4 Bible:Rom.2.5">Rom.
2:4, 5</scripRef>). On what righteous ground, then, can they murmur against
not being the objects of His benevolence in the endless ages yet to
come? Moreover, if it did not clash with God's mercy and kindness
to leave the entire body of the fallen angels (<scripRef id="viii-p54.2" passage="2 Peter 2:4" parsed="|2Pet|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.4">2 Peter 2:4</scripRef>) under
the guilt of their apostasy still less can it clash with the Divine
perfections to leave some of fallen mankind in their sins and
punish them for them.</p>
<p id="viii-p55">Finally, let us interpose
this necessary caution: It is utterly impossible for any of us,
during the present life, to ascertain who <i>are</i> among the reprobate.
<i>We</i> must not now
so judge any man, no matter how wicked he may be. The vilest
sinner, may, for all we know, be included in the election of
<i>grace</i> and be one
day quickened by the Spirit of grace. Our marching orders are
plain, and woe unto us if we disregard them-"Preach the Gospel to
<i>every</i> creature."
When we have done so our skirts are clear. If men refuse to heed,
their blood is on their own heads; nevertheless "we are unto God a
sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that
perish. To the one we are a savour of death unto death; and to the
other we are a savour of life unto life" (<scripRef id="viii-p55.1" passage="2 Cor. 2:15, 16" parsed="|2Cor|2|15|0|0;|2Cor|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.15 Bible:2Cor.2.16">2 Cor. 2:15,
16</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="viii-p56">We must now consider a
number of passages which are often quoted with the purpose of
showing that God <i>has
not</i> fitted certain vessels to destruction or ordained
certain ones to condemnation. First, we cite <scripRef id="viii-p56.1" passage="Ezekiel 18:31" parsed="|Ezek|18|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.31">Ezekiel 18:31</scripRef>-"Why
will ye die, O house of Israel?" On this passage we cannot do
better than quote from the comments of Augustus Toplady:-"This is a
passage very frequently, but very idly, insisted upon by Arminians,
as if it were a hammer which would at one stroke crush the whole
fabric to powder. But it so happens that the 'death' here alluded
to is neither spiritual nor eternal death: as is abundantly evident
from the whole tenor of the chapter. The death intended by the
prophet is a <i>political</i> death; a death of
national prosperity, tranquillity, and security. The sense of the
question is precisely this: What is it that makes you in love with
captivity, banishment, and civil ruin. Abstinence from the worship
of images might, as a people, exempt you from these calamities, and
once more render you a respectable nation. Are the miseries of
public devastation so alluring as to attract your determined
pursuit? Why will ye die? die as the house of Israel, and
considered as a political body? Thus did the prophet argue the
case, at the same time adding-'For I have no pleasure in the death
of him that dieth saith the Lord God, wherefore, turn yourselves,
and live ye.' This imports: First, the national captivity of the
Jews added nothing to the happiness of God. Second, if the Jews
turned from idolatry, and flung away their images, they should not
die in a foreign, hostile country, but live peaceably in their own
land and enjoy their liberties as an independent people." To the
above we may add: <i>political</i> death <i>must</i> be what is in view in
<scripRef id="viii-p56.2" passage="Ezekiel 18:31, 32" parsed="|Ezek|18|31|0|0;|Ezek|18|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.31 Bible:Ezek.18.32">Ezekiel 18:31, 32</scripRef> for the simple but sufficient reason that they
were <i>already</i>
spiritually dead!</p>
<p id="viii-p57"><scripRef id="viii-p57.1" passage="Matthew 25:41" parsed="|Matt|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.41">Matthew 25:41</scripRef> is often
quoted to show that God <i>has
not</i> fitted certain vessels to destruction- "Depart from
Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the Devil and
his angels." This is, in fact, one of the principal verses relied
upon to disprove the doctrine of Reprobation. But we submit that
the emphatic word here is <i>not</i> "for" but "Devil." This verse
(see context) sets forth the <i>severity</i> of the judgement which
awaits the lost. In other words, the above Scripture expresses the
<i>awfulness</i> of the
everlasting fire rather than <i>the subjects</i> of it-if the fire be
"prepared for <i>the
Devil</i> and his angels" then how intolerable it will be!
If the place of eternal torment into which the damned shall be cast
is <i>the same</i> as
that in which God's arch-enemy will suffer, how <i>dreadful</i> must that place
be!</p>
<p id="viii-p58">Again: if God has chosen
only certain ones to salvation, why are we told that God "now
commandeth all men everywhere to repent" (<scripRef id="viii-p58.1" passage="Acts 17:30" parsed="|Acts|17|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.30">Acts 17:30</scripRef>)? That God
commandeth "all men" to repent is but the enforcing of His
righteous claims as the moral Governor of the world. How could He
do less, seeing that all men everywhere have sinned against Him?
Furthermore, that God commandeth all men everywhere to repent
argues the universality of creature responsibility. But this
Scripture does not declare that it is God's pleasure to "give
repentance" (<scripRef id="viii-p58.2" passage="Acts 5:31" parsed="|Acts|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.31">Acts 5:31</scripRef>) everywhere. That the Apostle Paul did not
believe God gave repentance to every soul is clear from his words
in <scripRef id="viii-p58.3" passage="2 Timothy 2:25" parsed="|2Tim|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.25">2 Timothy 2:25</scripRef>--"In meekness instructing those that oppose
themselves; <i>if</i>
God <i>peradventure</i>
will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the
truth."</p>
<p id="viii-p59">Again, we are asked, if God
has "ordained" only certain ones unto eternal life then why do we
read that He "will have <i>all
men</i> to be saved, and come to the knowledge of the
truth" (<scripRef id="viii-p59.1" passage="1 Tim. 2:4" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 Tim. 2:4</scripRef>)? The reply is, that the words "all" and "all
men," like the term "world," are often used in a general and
relative sense. Let the reader carefully examine the following
passages: <scripRef id="viii-p59.2" passage="Mark 1:5" parsed="|Mark|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.5">Mark 1:5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p59.3" passage="John 6:45" parsed="|John|6|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.45">John 6:45</scripRef>; 8:2; <scripRef id="viii-p59.4" passage="Acts 21:28" parsed="|Acts|21|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.28">Acts 21:28</scripRef>; 22:15; <scripRef id="viii-p59.5" passage="2 Corinthians 3:2" parsed="|2Cor|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.2">2
Corinthians 3:2</scripRef>, etc., and he will find full proof of our
assertion. <scripRef id="viii-p59.6" passage="1 Timothy 2:4" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 Timothy 2:4</scripRef> <i>cannot</i> teach that God
<i>wills</i> the
salvation of all mankind or otherwise all mankind <i>would</i> be saved-"What His soul
desireth <i>even
that</i> He doeth" (<scripRef id="viii-p59.7" passage="Job 23:13" parsed="|Job|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.23.13">Job 23:13</scripRef>)!</p>
<p id="viii-p60">Again; we are asked, Does
not Scripture declare, again and again, that God is no "respecter
of persons"? We answer, it certainly does, and God's electing grace
<i>proves</i> it. The
seven sons of Jesse, though older and physically superior to David,
are passed by, while the young shepherd-boy is exalted to Israel's
throne. The scribes and lawyers pass unnoticed, and ignorant
fishermen are chosen to be the Apostles of the Lamb. Divine truth
is hidden from the wise and prudent and is revealed to babes
instead. The great majority of the wise and noble are ignored,
while the weak, the base, the despised, are called and saved.
Harlots and publicans are sweetly compelled to come in to the
Gospel feast while self-righteous Pharisees are suffered to perish
in their immaculate morality. Truly, God <i>is</i> "no respecter" of persons or
He would not have saved <i>me.</i></p>
<p id="viii-p61">That the Doctrine of
Reprobation is a "hard saying" to the carnal mind is readily
acknowledged-yet, is it any "harder" than that of <i>eternal</i> punishment? That it is
clearly taught <i>in</i> Scripture we have sought to
demonstrate, and it is not for us to pick and choose from the
truths revealed in God's Word. Let those who are inclined to
receive those doctrines which commend themselves to
<i>their</i> judgement,
and who reject those which they <i>cannot</i> fully understand, remember
those scathing words of our Lord's, "O fools, and slow of heart to
believe <i>all</i> that
the prophets have spoken" (<scripRef id="viii-p61.1" passage="Luke 24:25" parsed="|Luke|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.25">Luke 24:25</scripRef>): fools because slow of
heart; slow of heart, not dull of head!</p>
<p id="viii-p62">Once more we would avail
ourselves of the language of Calvin:</p>
<p id="viii-p63">"But, as I have hitherto
only recited such things as are delivered without any obscurity or
ambiguity in the Scriptures, let persons who hesitate not to brand
with ignominy those Oracles of Heaven, beware of what kind of
opposition they make. For, if they pretend ignorance, with a desire
to be commended for their modesty, what greater instance of pride
can be conceived, than to oppose one little word to the authority
of God! as, 'It appears otherwise to me,' or 'I would rather not
meddle with this subject.' But if they openly censure, what will
they gain by their puny attempts against Heaven? Their petulance,
indeed, is no novelty; <i>for in
all ages there have been impious and profane men, who have
virulently opposed this doctrine.</i> But they shall feel
the truth of what the Spirit long ago declared by the mouth of
David, that God 'is clear when He judgest' (<scripRef id="viii-p63.1" passage="Psa. 51:4" parsed="|Ps|51|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.4">Psa. 51:4</scripRef>). David
obliquely hints at the madness of men who display such excessive
presumption amidst their insignificance, as not only to dispute
against God, but to arrogate to themselves the power of condemning
Him. In the meantime, he briefly suggests, that God is unaffected
by all the blasphemies which they discharge against Heaven, but
that He dissipates the mists of calumny, and illustriously displays
His righteousness; our faith, also, being founded on the Divine
Word, and therefore, superior to all the world, from its exaltation
looks down with contempt upon those mists" (John
Calvin).</p>
<p id="viii-p64">In closing this chapter we
propose to quote from the writings of some of the standard
theologians since the days of the Reformation, not that we would
buttress our own statements by an appeal to human authority,
however venerable or ancient, but in order to show that what we
have advanced in these pages is no novelty of the twentieth
century, no heresy of the "latter days" but, instead, a doctrine
which has been definitely formulated and commonly taught by many of
the most pious and scholarly students of Holy Writ.</p>
<p id="viii-p65">"Predestination we call the
decree of God, by which He has determined in Himself, what He would
have to become of every individual of mankind. For they are not all
created with a similar destiny: but eternal life is foreordained
for some, and eternal damnation for others. Every man, therefore,
being created for one or the other of these ends, we say, he is
predestinated either to life or to death"-from John Calvin's
"Institutes" (1536 A. D.) Book III, Chapter XXI entitled "Eternal
Election, or God's Predestination of Some to Salvation and of
Others to Destruction."</p>
<p id="viii-p66">We ask our readers to mark
well the above language. A perusal of it should show that what the
present writer has advanced in this chapter is <i>not</i> "hyper-Calvinism" but
<i>real</i> Calvinism,
pure and simple. Our purpose in making this remark is to show that
those who, not acquainted with Calvin's writings, in their
<i>ignorance</i> condemn
as ultra-Calvinism that which is simply a reiteration of what
Calvin himself taught-a reiteration because that prince of
theologians as well as his humble debtor have both found this
doctrine in the Word of God itself.</p>
<p id="viii-p67">Martin Luther in his most
excellent work "De Servo Arbitrio" (Free Will a Slave), wrote: "All
things whatsoever arise from, and depend upon, the Divine
appointments, whereby it was preordained who should receive the
Word of Life, and who should disbelieve it, who should be delivered
from their sins, and who should be hardened in them, who should be
justified and who should be condemned. This is the very truth which
razes the doctrine of freewill from its foundations, to wit, that
God's eternal love of some men and hatred of others is immutable
and cannot be reversed."</p>
<p id="viii-p68">John Fox, whose Book of
Martyrs was once the best known work in the English language (alas
that is not so today, when Roman Catholicism is sweeping upon us
like a great destructive tidal wave!), wrote: "Predestination is
the eternal decreement of God, purposed before in Himself, what
should befall all men, either to salvation, or
damnation."</p>
<p id="viii-p69">The "Larger Westminster
Catechism" (1688)-adopted by the General Assembly of the
Presbyterian Church-declares, "God, by an eternal and immutable
decree, out of His mere love, for the praise of His glorious grace,
to be manifested in due time, hath elected some angels to glory,
and in Christ hath chosen some men to eternal life, and the means
thereof; and also, according to His own will (whereby He extendeth
or withholdeth favour as He pleases), hath passed by, and
<i>foreordained the rest to
dishonour and wrath,</i> to be for their sin inflicted, to
the praise of the glory of His justice."</p>
<p id="viii-p70">John Bunyan, author of "The
Pilgrim's Progress," wrote a whole volume on "Reprobation." From it
we make one brief extract:</p>
<p id="viii-p71">"Reprobation is before the
person cometh into the world, or hath done good or evil. This is
evidenced by <scripRef id="viii-p71.1" passage="Romans 9:11" parsed="|Rom|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.11">Romans 9:11</scripRef>. Here you find twain in their mother's
womb, and both receiving their destiny, not only <i>before</i> they had-done good or
evil, but before they were in a capacity to do it, they being yet
unborn-their destiny, I <i>say,</i> the one unto, the other not
unto the blessing of eternal life; the one elect, the other
reprobate; the one chosen, the other refused." In his "Sighs from
Hell," John Bunyan also wrote: "They that do continue to reject and
slight the Word of God are such, for the most part, as are
<i>ordained to be
damned."</i></p>
<p id="viii-p72">Commenting upon <scripRef id="viii-p72.1" passage="Romans 9:22" parsed="|Rom|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.22">Romans
9:22</scripRef>, "What is God willing to shew His wrath, and to make His power
known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted
to destruction," Jonathan Edwards (Vol. 4, p. 306 - 1743 A.D.)
says, "How awful doth the majesty of God appear in the dreadfulness
of His anger! This we may learn to be one end of the damnation of
the wicked."</p>
<p id="viii-p73">Augustus Toplady, author of
"Rock of Ages" and other sublime hymns, wrote: "God, from all
eternity decreed to leave some of Adam's fallen posterity in their
sins, and to exclude them from the participation of Christ and His
benefits." And again, "We, with the Scriptures, assert: That there
is apredestination of some particular persons to life, for the
praise of the glory of Divine grace; and also a predestination of
other particular persons <i>to
death</i> for the glory of Divine justice-which death of
punishment they shall inevitably undergo, and that justly, on
account of their sins."</p>
<p id="viii-p74">George Whitefield, that
stalwart of the eighteenth century, used by God in blessing to so
many, wrote: "'Without doubt, the doctrine of election and
reprobation must stand or fall together... I frankly acknowledge I
believe the doctrine of Reprobation, that God intends to give
saving grace, through Jesus Christ, only to a certain number; and
that the rest of mankind, after the fall of Adam, being justly
<i>left to God to continue in
sin,</i> will at last suffer that eternal death which is
its proper wages."</p>
<p id="viii-p75">"Fitted to destruction"
(<scripRef id="viii-p75.1" passage="Rom. 9:22" parsed="|Rom|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.22">Rom. 9:22</scripRef>). After declaring this phrase admits of two
interpretations, Dr. Hodge-perhaps the best known and most widely
read commentator on Romans-says, "The other interpretation assumes
that the reference is to God and that the Greek word for 'fitted'
has its full participle force; <i>prepared</i> (by God)
<i>for destruction.</i>"
This, says Dr. Hodge, "Is adopted not only by <i>the majority</i> of Augustinians, but
also by <i>many</i>
Lutherans."</p>
<p id="viii-p76">Were it necessary we are
prepared to give quotations from the writings of Wycliffe, Huss,
Ridley, Hooper, Cranmer, Ussher, John Trapp, Thomas Goodwin, Thomas
Manton (Chaplain to Cromwell), John Owen, Witsius, John Gill
(predecessor of Spurgeon), and a host of others. We mention this
simply to show that many of the most eminent saints in bye-gone
days, the men most widely used of God, held and taught this
doctrine which is so bitterly hated in these last days, when men
will no longer "endure sound doctrine"; hated by men of lofty
pretensions, but who, notwithstanding their boasted orthodoxy and
much advertised piety, are not worthy to unfasten the shoes of the
faithful and fearless servants of God of other days.</p>
<p id="viii-p77">"O the depth of the riches
both of wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are His
judgements and His ways past finding out! For what hath known the
mind of the Lord? or who hath been His counsellor? or who hath
first given to Him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? For
of Him, and through Him, and to Him, are all things: to whom be
glory <i>forever,
Amen"</i> (<scripRef id="viii-p77.1" passage="Rom. 11:33-36" parsed="|Rom|11|33|11|36" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33-Rom.11.36">Rom. 11:33-36</scripRef>).<note n="9" id="viii-p77.2">"Of Him"-His will is the origin of all existence; "through"
or "by Him"-He is the Creator and Controller of all; "to Him"-all
things promote His glory in their final end.</note></p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 6 - The Sovereignty of God in Operation" prev="viii" next="x" id="ix">
<h2 id="ix-p0.1">CHAPTER SIX<br />
THE SOVEREIGNTY OF GOD IN OPERATION</h2>
<p id="ix-p1">
<i>"For of Him, and
through Him, and to Him, are all things:
to whom be the glory for ever. Amen"<br />
(<scripRef id="ix-p1.2" passage="Romans 11:36" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Romans 11:36</scripRef>).</i></p>
<p id="ix-p2">Has God foreordained
everything that comes to pass? Has He decreed that what is, was to
have been? In the final analysis this is only another way of
asking, Is God now <i>governing</i> the world and everyone
and everything in it? If God is governing the world then is He
governing it according to a definite purpose, or aimlessly and at
random? If He is governing it according to some purpose, then when
was that purpose made? Is God continually changing His purpose and
making a new one every day, or was His purpose formed from the
beginning? Are God's actions, like ours, regulated by the change of
circumstances, or are they the outcome of His eternal purpose? If
God formed a purpose before man was created then is that purpose
going to be executed according to His original designs and is He
now working toward that end? What saith the Scriptures? They
declare God is One "who worketh <i>all things</i> after the counsel of
His own will" (<scripRef id="ix-p2.1" passage="Eph. 1:11" parsed="|Eph|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.11">Eph. 1:11</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="ix-p3">Few who read this book are
likely to call into question the statement that God knows and
foreknows <i>all</i>
<i>things,</i> but
perhaps many would hesitate to go further than this. Yet is it not
self-evident that if God <i>foreknows</i> all things, He has also
<i>foreordained</i> all
things? Is it not clear that God foreknows what will be
<i>because He has</i>
<i>decreed what shall be?
God's</i> foreknowledge is not the cause of events, rather
are events the effects of His eternal purpose. when God has decreed
a thing <i>shall</i> be
He knows it <i>will!</i>
be. In the nature of things there cannot be anything known as what
shall be unless it is <i>certain</i> to be, and there is
nothing certain to be unless God has <i>ordained</i> it shall be. Take the
Crucifixion as an illustration. On this point the teaching of
Scripture is as clear as a sunbeam. Christ as the Lamb whose blood
was to be shed was "foreordained before the foundation of the
world" (<scripRef id="ix-p3.1" passage="1 Peter 1:20" parsed="|1Pet|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.20">1 Peter 1:20</scripRef>). Having then "ordained" the slaying of the
Lamb, God <i>knew</i> He
would be "led to the slaughter," and therefore made it known
accordingly through Isaiah the prophet. The Lord Jesus was not
"delivered" up by God foreknowing it before it took place, but by
His fixed counsel and fore-ordination (<scripRef id="ix-p3.2" passage="Acts 2:23" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts 2:23</scripRef>). Foreknowledge of
future events then is founded upon God's decrees, hence if God
foreknows everything that is to be, it is because He has determined
in Himself from all eternity everything which will be-"Known unto
God are all His works from the beginning of the world" (<scripRef id="ix-p3.3" passage="Acts 15:18" parsed="|Acts|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.18">Acts
15:18</scripRef>), which shows that God <i>has a plan,</i> that God did not
begin His work at random or without a knowledge of how His plan
would succeed.</p>
<p id="ix-p4">God created all things.
This truth no one, who bows to the testimony of Holy Writ, will
question; nor would any such be prepared to argue that the work of
creation was an <i>accidental</i> work. God first formed
the purpose to create, and then put forth the creative act in
fulfilment of that purpose. All real Christians will readily adopt
the words of the Psalmist and say, "O Lord, how manifold are Thy
works! <i>in wisdom</i>
hast Thou made them all." Will any who endorse what we have just
said, deny that God purposed to <i>govern</i> the world which He
created? Surely the creation of the world was not <i>the end</i> of God's purpose
concerning it. Surely He did not determine simply to create the
world and place man in it, and then leave both to their fortunes.
It must be apparent that God has some great end or ends
<i>in</i> view worthy of
His infinite perfections, and that He is now governing the world so
as to accomplish these ends-"The counsel of the LORD standeth for
ever, the thoughts of His heart to all generations" (<scripRef id="ix-p4.1" passage="Psa. 33:11" parsed="|Ps|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.11">Psa.
33:11</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="ix-p5">"Remember the former things
of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there
is none like Me, declaring the end from the beginning, and from
ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel
shall stand, and I will do all My pleasure" (<scripRef id="ix-p5.1" passage="Isa. 46:9, 10" parsed="|Isa|46|9|0|0;|Isa|46|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.46.9 Bible:Isa.46.10">Isa. 46:9, 10</scripRef>). Many
other passages might be adduced to show that God has many counsels
concerning this world and concerning man, and that all these
counsels will most surely be realised. It is only when they are
thus regarded that we can intelligently appreciate the prophecies
of Scripture. In prophecy the mighty God has condescended to take
us into the secret chamber of His eternal counsels and make known
to us what He has purposed to do in the future. The hundreds of
prophecies which are found in the Old and New Testaments are not so
much predictions of what <i>will</i> come to pass, as they are
<i>revelations to us of what
God has purposed SHALL come to pass.</i></p>
<p id="ix-p6">What then was the great
purpose for which this world and the human race were created? The
answer of Scripture is, "The LORD hath made all things
<i>for Himself</i>"
(<scripRef id="ix-p6.1" passage="Prov. 16:4" parsed="|Prov|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.4">Prov. 16:4</scripRef>). And again, "Thou hast created all things, and
<i>for Thy pleasure</i>
they are and were created" (<scripRef id="ix-p6.2" passage="Rev. 4:11" parsed="|Rev|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.11">Rev. 4:11</scripRef>). The great end of creation
was the manifestation of God's glory. "The heavens declare the
glory of God and the firmament sheweth His handiwork" (<scripRef id="ix-p6.3" passage="Psa. 19:1" parsed="|Ps|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.1">Psa. 19:1</scripRef>);
but it was by <i>man,</i> originally made in His own
image and likeness, that God designed chiefly to manifest His
glory. But how was the great Creator to be glorified by man? Before
his creation, God foresaw the fall of Adam and the consequent ruin
of his race, therefore He could not have designed that man should
glorify Him by continuing in a state of innocency. Accordingly we
are taught that Christ was "foreordained before the foundation of
the world" to be the Saviour of fallen men. The redemption of
sinners by Christ was no mere after-thought of God: it was no
expediency to meet an un-looked-for calamity. No; it was a Divine
<i>provision,</i> and
therefore when man fell he found mercy walking hand in hand with
justice.</p>
<p id="ix-p7">From all eternity God
designed that our world should be the stage on which He would
display His manifold grace and wisdom in the redemption of lost
sinners: "To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers
in heavenly places might be known by the Church the manifold wisdom
of God, <i>according to the
eternal purpose</i> which He purposed in Christ Jesus our
Lord" (<scripRef id="ix-p7.1" passage="Eph. 3:10-11" parsed="|Eph|3|10|3|11" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.10-Eph.3.11">Eph. 3:10-11</scripRef>.) For the accomplishment of this glorious
design God has governed the world from the beginning, and will
continue it to the end. It has been well said, "We can never
understand the providence of God over our world, unless we regard
it as a complicated machine having ten thousand parts, directed in
all its operations to one glorious <i>end-the display of the manifold wisdom of
God in the salvation of the Church,</i>" i.e., the "called
out" ones. Everything else down here is subordinated to this
central purpose. It was the apprehension of this basic truth that
the Apostle, moved by the Holy Spirit, was led to write, "Therefore
I endure all things <i>for the
elect's sake,</i> that <i>they</i> may also obtain the
salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory" (<scripRef id="ix-p7.2" passage="2 Tim. 2:10" parsed="|2Tim|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.10">2 Tim.
2:10</scripRef>). What we would now contemplate is <i>the operation</i> of God's
Sovereignty in the government of this world.</p>
<p id="ix-p8">In regard to the operation
of God's government over the <i>material</i> world little needs now
be said. In previous chapters we have shown that inanimate matter
and all irrational creatures are absolutely subject to their
Creator's pleasure. While we freely admit that the material world
appears to be governed by laws that are stable and more or less
uniform in their operations, yet Scripture, history, and
observation, compel us to recognise the fact that God suspends
these laws and acts apart from them whenever it pleaseth Him to do
so. In sending His blessings or judgements upon His creatures He
may cause the sun itself to stand still, and the stars in their
courses to fight for His people (<scripRef id="ix-p8.1" passage="Judges 5:20" parsed="|Judg|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.20">Judges 5:20</scripRef>); He may send or
withhold "the early and the latter rains" according to the dictates
of His own infinite wisdom; He may smite with plague or bless with
health; in short, being God, being absolute Sovereign, He is bound
and tied by no laws of Nature, but governs the material world as
seemeth Him best.</p>
<p id="ix-p9">But what of God's
government of <i>the human
family?</i> What does Scripture reveal in regard to the
<i>modus operandi</i> of
the operations of His governmental administration over mankind? To
what extent and by what influence does God control the sons of men?
We shall divide our answer to this question into two parts and
consider first God's method of dealing with the righteous, His
elect; and then His method of dealing with the wicked.</p>
<p id="ix-p10"><strong id="ix-p10.1">GOD'S METHOD OF DEALING WITH THE
RIGHTEOUS:</strong></p>
<p id="ix-p11">1. God exerts upon His own
elect a <i>quickening</i> influence or
power.</p>
<p id="ix-p12">By nature they are
spiritually dead, dead in trespasses and sins, and their first need
is spiritual life, for "Except a man be born again,
<i>he cannot</i> see the
kingdom of God" (<scripRef id="ix-p12.1" passage="John 3:3" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3">John 3:3</scripRef>). In the new birth God brings us from
death unto life (<scripRef id="ix-p12.2" passage="John 5:24" parsed="|John|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.24">John 5:24</scripRef>). He imparts to us His own nature (<scripRef id="ix-p12.3" passage="2 Peter 1:4" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4">2
Peter 1:4</scripRef>). He delivers us from the power of darkness and
translates us into the kingdom of His dear Son (<scripRef id="ix-p12.4" passage="Col. 1:13" parsed="|Col|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.13">Col. 1:13</scripRef>). Now,
manifestly, we could not do this ourselves for we were "without
strength" (<scripRef id="ix-p12.5" passage="Rom. 5:6" parsed="|Rom|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.6">Rom. 5:6</scripRef>), hence it is written, "we are <i>His workmanship</i> created in Christ
Jesus" (<scripRef id="ix-p12.6" passage="Eph. 2:10" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10">Eph. 2:10</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="ix-p13">In the new birth we are
made partakers of the Divine nature: a principle, a "seed," a life,
is communicated to us which is "'born of the Spirit," and therefore
<i>"is</i> spirit"; is
born of the Holy Spirit and therefore <i>is holy.</i> Apart from this Divine
and holy nature which is imparted to us at the new birth it is
utterly impossible for any man to generate a spiritual impulse,
form a spiritual concept, think a spiritual thought, understand
spiritual things, still less engage in spiritual works. "Without
holiness no man shall see the Lord," but the natural man has no
desire for holiness, and the provision that God has made he does
not want. Will then a man pray for, seek for, strive after, that
which he dislikes? Surely not. If then a man <i>does</i> "follow after" that which by
nature he cordially dislikes, if he does now love the One he once
hated, it is because a miraculous change has taken place within
him; a power outside of himself has operated upon him, a nature
entirely different from his old one has been imparted to him, and
hence it is written, "Therefore if any man be in Christ,
<i>he is a new
creation</i>: old things are passed away; behold all things
are become new" (<scripRef id="ix-p13.1" passage="2 Cor. 5:17" parsed="|2Cor|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.17">2 Cor. 5:17</scripRef>). Such an one as we have just
described has passed from death unto life, has been turned from
darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God (<scripRef id="ix-p13.2" passage="Acts 26:18" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts
26:18</scripRef>). In no other way can the great change be accounted
for.</p>
<p id="ix-p14">The new birth is very, very
much more than simply shedding a few tears due to a temporary
remorse over sin. It is far more than changing our course of life,
the leaving off of bad habits and the substituting of good ones. It
is something different from the mere cherishing and practising of
noble ideals. It goes infinitely deeper than coming forward to take
some popular evangelist by the hand, signing a pledge-card, or
"joining the church." The new birth is no mere turning over a new
leaf but is the inception and reception of a new life. It is no
mere reformation but a complete transformation. In short, the new
birth is a miracle, the result of the supernatural operation of
God. It is radical, revolutionary, lasting.</p>
<p id="ix-p15">Here then is the first
thing, in time, which God does in His own elect. He lays hold of
those who are spiritually dead and quickens them into newness of
life. He takes up one who was shapen in iniquity and conceived in
sin, and conforms him to the image of His Son. He seizes a captive
of the Devil and makes him a member of the household of faith. He
picks up a beggar and makes him joint-heir with Christ. He comes to
one who is full of enmity against Him and gives him a new heart
that is full of love for Him. He stoops to one who by nature is a
rebel and works in him both to will and to do of His own good
pleasure. By His irresistible power He transforms a sinner into a
saint, an enemy into a friend, a slave of the Devil into a child of
God. Surely then we are moved to say,</p>
<verse id="ix-p15.1">
<l class="t1" id="ix-p15.2">"When all Thy mercies O my God</l>
<l class="t2" id="ix-p15.3">My wondering soul surveys,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ix-p15.4">Transported with the view I'm lost</l>
<l class="t2" id="ix-p15.5">In wonder, love and praise."</l>
</verse>
<p id="ix-p16">2. God exerts upon His own
elect an <i>energising</i> influence or
power.</p>
<p id="ix-p17">The Apostle prayed to God
for the Ephesian saints that the eyes of their understanding might
be enlightened in order that, among other things, they might know
"what is the exceeding greatness of His power <i>to us-ward who believe"</i> (<scripRef id="ix-p17.1" passage="Eph. 1:19" parsed="|Eph|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.19">Eph.
1:19</scripRef>), and that they might be "strengthened with might by His
Spirit in the inner man" (3:16). It is thus that the children of
God are enabled to fight the good fight of faith and battle with
the adverse forces which constantly war against them. In themselves
they have no strength: they are but "sheep," and sheep are one of
the most defenceless animals there is; but the promise is sure-"He
giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might He
increaseth strength" (<scripRef id="ix-p17.2" passage="Isa. 40:29" parsed="|Isa|40|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.29">Isa. 40:29</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="ix-p18">It is this energising power
that God exerts upon and within the righteous which enables them to
serve Him acceptably. Said the prophet of old, "But truly I am full
of power <i>by the Spirit of the
Lord</i>" (<scripRef id="ix-p18.1" passage="Micah 3:8" parsed="|Mic|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.3.8">Micah 3:8</scripRef>). And said our Lord to His Apostles,
"Ye shall <i>receive
power</i>, after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you"
(<scripRef id="ix-p18.2" passage="Acts 1:8" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8">Acts 1:8</scripRef>), and thus it proved, for of these same men we read
subsequently, "And with great power gave the Apostles witness of
the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them
all" (<scripRef id="ix-p18.3" passage="Acts 4:33" parsed="|Acts|4|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.33">Acts 4:33</scripRef>). So it was, too, with the Apostle Paul, "and my
speech and my preaching was not with enticing word of man's wisdom,
but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power" (<scripRef id="ix-p18.4" passage="1 Cor. 2:4" parsed="|1Cor|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.4">1 Cor. 2:4</scripRef>). But
the scope of this power is not confined to service, for we read in
<scripRef id="ix-p18.5" passage="2 Peter 1:3" parsed="|2Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.3">2 Peter 1:3</scripRef>, "According as His Divine power hath given unto us
<i>all things that pertain unto
life and godliness,</i> through the knowledge of Him that
hath called us to glory and virtue." Hence it is that the various
graces of the Christian character, "love, joy, peace,
long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance,"
are ascribed directly to God Himself, being denominated "the fruit
<i>of the Spirit</i>"
(<scripRef id="ix-p18.6" passage="Gal. 5:22-23" parsed="|Gal|5|22|5|23" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.22-Gal.5.23">Gal. 5:22-23</scripRef>). Compare <scripRef id="ix-p18.7" passage="Ephesians 5:9" parsed="|Eph|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.9">Ephesians 5:9</scripRef>.</p>
<p id="ix-p19">3. God exerts upon His own
elect a <i>directing</i>
influence or power.</p>
<p id="ix-p20">Of old He led His people
across the wilderness, directing their steps by a pillar of cloud
by day and a pillar of fire by night; and today He still directs
His saints, though now from within rather from without. "For this
God <i>is our God</i>
for ever and ever: He will be <i>our Guide</i> even unto death" (<scripRef id="ix-p20.1" passage="Psa. 48:14" parsed="|Ps|48|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48.14">Psa.
48:14</scripRef>), but He "guides" us by working in us both to will and to do
His good pleasure. That He does so guide us is clear from the words
of the Apostle in <scripRef id="ix-p20.2" passage="Ephesians 2" parsed="|Eph|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2">Ephesians 2</scripRef>: 10-"For we are His workmanship,
created in Christ Jesus unto good works, <i>which God hath before ordained that we should
walk in them."</i> Thus all ground for boasting is removed
and God gets all the glory, for with the prophet we have to say,
"LORD, Thou wilt ordain peace for us: <i>for Thou also hast</i>
<i>wrought all our works in
us"</i> (<scripRef id="ix-p20.3" passage="Isa. 26:12" parsed="|Isa|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.12">Isa. 26:12</scripRef>). How true then that "A man's heart
deviseth his way: but the LORD <i>directeth his steps"</i> (<scripRef id="ix-p20.4" passage="Prov. 16:29" parsed="|Prov|16|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.29">Prov.
16:29</scripRef>)! Compare <scripRef id="ix-p20.5" passage="Psalm 65:4" parsed="|Ps|65|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.65.4">Psalm 65:4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ix-p20.6" passage="Ezekiel 36:27" parsed="|Ezek|36|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.27">Ezekiel 36:27</scripRef>.</p>
<p id="ix-p21">4. God exerts upon His own
elect a <i>preserving</i> influence or
power.</p>
<p id="ix-p22">Many are the Scriptures
which set forth this blessed truth. "He preserveth the souls of His
saints; He delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked" (<scripRef id="ix-p22.1" passage="Psa. 97:10" parsed="|Ps|97|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.97.10">Psa.
97:10</scripRef>). "For the LORD loveth judgement, and forsaketh not His
saints; they are <i>preserved
for ever</i>: but the seed of the wicked shall be cut off"
(<scripRef id="ix-p22.2" passage="Psa. 37:28" parsed="|Ps|37|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.28">Psa. 37:28</scripRef>). "The LORD preserveth <i>all</i> them that love Him: but all
the wicked will He destroy" (<scripRef id="ix-p22.3" passage="Psa. 145:20" parsed="|Ps|145|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.20">Psa. 145:20</scripRef>). It is needless to
multiply texts or to raise an argument at this point respecting the
believer's responsibility and faithfulness-we can no more
"persevere" <i>without</i> God preserving us than
we can breathe when God ceases to give us breath; we are
<i>"kept by the power of
God</i> through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed
in the last time" (<scripRef id="ix-p22.4" passage="1 Peter 1:5" parsed="|1Pet|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.5">1 Peter 1:5</scripRef>). Compare <scripRef id="ix-p22.5" passage="1 Chronicles 18:6" parsed="|1Chr|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.18.6">1 Chronicles 18:6</scripRef>. It
remains for us now to consider,</p>
<p id="ix-p23"><strong id="ix-p23.1">GOD'S METHOD OF DEALING WITH THE
WICKED:</strong></p>
<p id="ix-p24">In contemplating God's
governmental dealings with the non-elect we find that He exerts
upon them a fourfold influence or power. We adopt the clear-cut
divisions suggested by Dr. Rice:</p>
<p id="ix-p25">1. God exerts upon the
wicked a <i>restraining</i> influence by which
they are <i>prevented</i> from doing what they
are naturally inclined to do.</p>
<p id="ix-p26">A striking example of this
is seen in Abimelech, king of Gerar. Abraham came down to Gerar and
fearful lest he might be slain on account of his wife he instructed
her to pose as his sister. Regarding her as an unmarried woman,
Abimelech sent and took Sarah unto himself; and then we learn how
God put forth His power to protect her honour-"And God said unto
him in a dream, Yea, I know that thou didst this in the integrity
of thy heart; <i>for I also
withheld thee from sinning against Me</i>: therefore
<i>suffered I thee not to touch
her</i>"(Gen. 20:6). Had not God interposed, Abimelech
would have grievously wronged Sarah, but the Lord restrained him
and allowed him not to carry out the intentions of his
heart.</p>
<p id="ix-p27">A similar instance is found
in connection with Joseph and his brethren's treatment of him.
Owing to Jacob's partiality for Joseph his brethren "hated him,"
and when they thought they had him in their power "they conspired
against him to <i>slay</i> him" (<scripRef id="ix-p27.1" passage="Gen. 37:18" parsed="|Gen|37|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.18">Gen. 37:18</scripRef>). But God
did not allow them to carry out their evil designs. First He moved
Reuben to deliver him out of their hands, and next he caused Judah
to suggest that Joseph should be sold to the passing Ishmaelites,
who carried him down into Egypt. That it was <i>God</i> who thus restrained them is
clear; he made known himself to his brethren; said he, "So now it
was not you that sent me hither, <i>but God"</i> (<scripRef id="ix-p27.2" passage="Gen. 45:8" parsed="|Gen|45|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.45.8">Gen. 45:8</scripRef>)!</p>
<p id="ix-p28">The restraining influence
which God exerts upon the wicked was strikingly exemplified in the
person of Balaam, the prophet hired by Balak to curse the
Israelites. One cannot read the inspired narrative without
discovering that, left to himself, Balaam had readily and certainly
accepted the offer of Balak. How evidently God restrained the
impulses of his heart is seen from his own acknowledgement-"How
shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? or how shall I defy, whom
the LORD hath not defied? Behold I have <i>received commandment</i> to bless:
and He hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it" (<scripRef id="ix-p28.1" passage="Num. 23:8, 20" parsed="|Num|23|8|0|0;|Num|23|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.23.8 Bible:Num.23.20">Num. 23:8,
20</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="ix-p29">Not only does God exert a
restraining influence upon wicked individuals but He does so upon
whole peoples as well. A remarkable illustration of this is found
in <scripRef id="ix-p29.1" passage="Exodus 34:24" parsed="|Exod|34|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.24">Exodus 34:24</scripRef>-"For I will cast out the nations before thee, and
enlarge thy borders: <i>neither
shall any man desire thy land,</i> when thou shalt go up to
appear before the LORD thy God thrice in the year." Three times
every male Israelite, at the command of God, left his home and
inheritance and journeyed to Jerusalem to keep the Feasts of the
Lord; and in the above Scriptures we learn He promised them that
while they were at Jerusalem He would guard their unprotected homes
by <i>restraining</i>
the covetous designs and desires of their heathen
neighbours.</p>
<p id="ix-p30">2. God exerts upon the
wicked a <i>softening</i> influence disposing
them contrary to their natural inclinations to do that which will
promote <i>His</i>
cause.</p>
<p id="ix-p31">Above, we referred to
Joseph's history as an illustration of God exerting a restraining
influence upon the wicked, let us note now his experiences in Egypt
as exemplifying our assertion that God also exerts a
<i>softening</i>
influence upon the unrighteous. We are told that while he was in
the house of Potiphar "The LORD was with Joseph, and his master saw
the LORD was with him," and in consequence, "Joseph found favour in
his sight and he made him overseer over his house" (<scripRef id="ix-p31.1" passage="Gen. 39:2, 3, 4" parsed="|Gen|39|2|0|0;|Gen|39|3|0|0;|Gen|39|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.2 Bible:Gen.39.3 Bible:Gen.39.4">Gen. 39:2, 3,
4</scripRef>). Later, when Joseph was unjustly cast into prison, we are told
"But the LORD was with Joseph, and showed him mercy, and
<i>gave him favour in the sight
of the keeper of the prison"</i> (<scripRef id="ix-p31.2" passage="Gen. 39:21" parsed="|Gen|39|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.21">Gen. 39:21</scripRef>), and in
consequence the prison-keeper showed him much kindness and honour.
Finally, after his release from prison, we learn from <scripRef id="ix-p31.3" passage="Acts 7:10" parsed="|Acts|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.10">Acts 7:10</scripRef>
that the Lord <i>"gave him
favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of
Egypt</i>; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his
house."</p>
<p id="ix-p32">An equally striking
evidence of God's power to melt the hearts of his enemies, was seen
in Pharaoh's daughter's treatment of the infant Moses. The incident
is well known. Pharaoh had issued an edict commanding the
destruction of every male child of the Israelites. A certain Levite
had a son born to him who for three months was kept hidden by his
mother. No longer able to conceal the infant Moses she placed him
in an ark of bulrushes and laid him by the river's brink. The ark
was discovered by none less than the king's daughter who had come
down to the river to bathe, but instead of heeding her father's
wicked decree and casting the child into the river we are told that
<i>"she had compassion on
him"</i> (<scripRef id="ix-p32.1" passage="Exo. 2:6" parsed="|Exod|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.2.6">Exo. 2:6</scripRef>)! Accordingly, the young life was spared
and later Moses became the adopted son of this princess!</p>
<p id="ix-p33">God has access to the
hearts of all men and He softens or hardens them according to His
Sovereign purpose. The profane Esau swore vengeance upon his
brother for the deception which he had practised upon his father,
yet when next he met Jacob, instead of slaying him we are told that
Esau "fell on his neck and kissed him" (<scripRef id="ix-p33.1" passage="Gen. 33:4" parsed="|Gen|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.33.4">Gen. 33:4</scripRef>)! Ahab, the weak
and wicked consort of Jezebel, was highly enraged against Elijah
the prophet, at whose word the heavens had been shut up for three
years and a half: so angry was he against the one whom he regarded
as his enemy that we are told he searched for him in every nation
and kingdom and when he could not be found "he took an oath" (<scripRef id="ix-p33.2" passage="1 Kings 18:10" parsed="|1Kgs|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.10">1
Kings 18:10</scripRef>). Yet, when they met, instead of killing the prophet,
Ahab meekly obeyed Elijah's behest and "sent unto all the children
of Israel and gathered the prophets together unto Mount Carmel" (v.
20). Again; Esther the poor Jewess is about to enter the
presence-chamber of the august Medo-Persian monarch which, said
she, "is not according to the law" (<scripRef id="ix-p33.3" passage="Esth. 4:16" parsed="|Esth|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.4.16">Esth. 4:16</scripRef>). She went in
expecting to "perish," but we are told <i>"She obtained favour in his
sight,</i> and the king held out to Esther the golden
sceptre" (5:2). Yet again; the boy Daniel is a captive in a foreign
court. The king "appointed" a daily provision of meat and drink for
Daniel and his fellows. But Daniel purposed in his heart that he
would not defile himself with the allotted portion, and accordingly
made known his purpose to his master, the prince of the eunuchs.
What happened? His master was a heathen and "feared" the king. Did
he turn then upon Daniel and angrily demand that his orders be
promptly carried out? No; for we read, <i>"Now God had brought Daniel into favour and
tender love with the prince of the eunuchs"</i> (<scripRef id="ix-p33.4" passage="Dan. 1:9" parsed="|Dan|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.9">Dan.
1:9</scripRef>)!</p>
<p id="ix-p34">"The king's heart is in the
hand of the LORD, as the rivers of water: He turneth it
whithersoever He will" (<scripRef id="ix-p34.1" passage="Prov. 21:1" parsed="|Prov|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.1">Prov. 21:1</scripRef>). A remarkable illustration of
this is seen in Cyrus, the heathen king of Persia. God's people
were in captivity, but the predicted end of their captivity was
almost reached. Meanwhile the Temple at Jerusalem lay in ruins,
and, as we have said, the Jews were in bondage in a distant land.
What hope was there then that the Lord's house would be re-built?
Mark now what God did, "Now in the first year of Cyrus king of
Persia, that the word of the LORD by the mouth of Jeremiah might be
fulfilled, <i>the LORD stirred
up the spirit of Cyrus</i> king of Persia, that he made a
proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put it in writing,
saying, Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The LORD God of Heaven
hath given me all the kingdoms of the earth; and He hath charged me
to build Him a house at Jerusalem, which is in Judah" (<scripRef id="ix-p34.2" passage="Ezra 1:1, 2" parsed="|Ezra|1|1|0|0;|Ezra|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.1.1 Bible:Ezra.1.2">Ezra 1:1,
2</scripRef>). Cyrus, be it remembered, was a pagan, and as secular history
bears witness, a very wicked man, yet the Lord moved him to issue
this edict that His Word through Jeremiah seventy years before
might be fulfilled. A similar and further illustration is found in
<scripRef id="ix-p34.3" passage="Ezra 7:27" parsed="|Ezra|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.27">Ezra 7:27</scripRef>, where we find Ezra returning thanks for what God had
caused King Artaxerxes to do in completing and beautifying the
house which Cyrus had commanded to be erected-"Blessed be the LORD
God of our fathers <i>which hath
put such a thing as this in the king's heart,</i> to
beautify the house of the Lord which is in Jerusalem" (<scripRef id="ix-p34.4" passage="Ezra 7:27" parsed="|Ezra|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.27">Ezra
7:27</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="ix-p35">3. God exerts upon the
wicked a <i>directing</i> influence so that good
is made to result from their intended evil.</p>
<p id="ix-p36">Once more we revert to the
history of Joseph as a case in point. In selling Joseph to the
Ishmaelites his brethren were actuated by cruel and heartless
motives. Their object was to make away with him, and the passing of
these travelling traders furnished an easy way out for them. To
them the act was nothing more than the enslaving of a noble youth
for the sake of gain. But now observe how God was secretly working
and over-ruling their wicked actions. Providence so ordered it that
these Ishmaelites passed by just in time to prevent Joseph being
murdered, for his brethren had already taken counsel together to
put him to death. Further; these Ishmaelites were journeying to
Egypt, which was the very country to which God had purposed to send
Joseph, and He <i>ordained</i> they should purchase
Joseph just when they did. That the hand of God was in this
incident, that it was something more than a fortunate coincidence,
is clear from the words of Joseph to his brethren at a later date,
<i>"God sent me</i>
before you to preserve you a posterity in the earth, and to save
your lives by a great deliverance" (<scripRef id="ix-p36.1" passage="Gen. 45:7" parsed="|Gen|45|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.45.7">Gen. 45:7</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="ix-p37">Another equally striking
illustration of <i>God directing
the wicked</i> is found in <scripRef id="ix-p37.1" passage="Isaiah 10:5-7" parsed="|Isa|10|5|10|7" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.5-Isa.10.7">Isaiah 10:5-7</scripRef>: "O Assyrian, the
rod of Mine anger, and the staff in their hand is Mine indignation.
<i>I will send him</i>
against an hypocritical nation, and against the people of My wrath
will I give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey,
and to tread them down like the mire of the streets.
<i>Howbeit he meaneth not
so,</i> neither doth his heart think so; but it is in his
heart to destroy and cut off nations not a few." Assyria's king had
determined to be a world-conqueror, to "cut off nations not a few."
But God <i>directed</i>
and <i>controlled</i>
his military lust and ambition, and caused him to confine his
attention to the conquering of the insignificant nation of Israel.
Such a task was not in the proud king's heart-"he meant it not
so"-but <i>God</i> gave
him this charge and he could do nothing but fulfil it. Compare also
<scripRef id="ix-p37.2" passage="Judges 7:22" parsed="|Judg|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.7.22">Judges 7:22</scripRef>.</p>
<p id="ix-p38">The supreme example of the
controlling, directing influence which God exerts upon the wicked,
is <i>the Cross of
Christ</i> with all its attending circumstances. If ever
the <i>superintending</i> providence of God
was witnessed it was there. From all eternity God had predestined
every detail of that event of all events. Nothing was left to
chance or the caprice of man. God had decreed when and where and
how His blessed Son was to die. Much of what He had purposed
concerning the Crucifixion had been made known through the Old
Testament prophets, and in the accurate and literal
<i>fulfilment</i> of
these prophecies we have clear proof, full demonstration, of the
controlling and directing influence which God exerts upon the
wicked. Not a thing occurred except as God had ordained, and
<i>all</i> that He had
ordained took place exactly as He purposed. Had it been decreed
(and made known in Scripture) that the Saviour should be betrayed
by one of His own disciples-by His "familiar friend"-see <scripRef id="ix-p38.1" passage="Psalm 41:9" parsed="|Ps|41|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41.9">Psalm 41:9</scripRef>
and compare <scripRef id="ix-p38.2" passage="Matthew 26:50" parsed="|Matt|26|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.50">Matthew 26:50</scripRef>-then the Apostle Judas is the one who
sold Him. Had it been decreed that the betrayer should receive for
his awful perfidy thirty pieces of silver, then are the chief
priests moved to offer him this very sum. Had it been decreed that
this betrayal sum should be put to a particular use, namely,
purchase of the potter's field, then the hand of God directs Judas
to return the money to the chief priests and so guided their
"counsel" (<scripRef id="ix-p38.3" passage="Matt. 27:7" parsed="|Matt|27|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.7">Matt. 27:7</scripRef>) that they did this very thing. Had it been
decreed that there should be those who bore "false witness" against
our Lord (<scripRef id="ix-p38.4" passage="Psa. 35:11" parsed="|Ps|35|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.11">Psa. 35:11</scripRef>), then accordingly such were raised up. Had it
been decreed that the Lord of Glory should be spat upon and
"scourged" (<scripRef id="ix-p38.5" passage="Isa. 50:6" parsed="|Isa|50|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.6">Isa. 50:6</scripRef>), then there were not found wanting those who
were vile enough to do so. Had it been decreed that the Saviour
should be "numbered with the transgressors," then unknown to
himself, Pilate, directed by God, gave orders for His crucifixion
along with two thieves. Had it been decreed that vinegar and gall
should be given Him to drink while He hung upon the Cross, then
this decree of God was executed to the very letter. Had it been
decreed that the heartless should gamble for His garments, then
sure enough they did this very thing. Had it been decreed that not
a bone of Him should be broken (<scripRef id="ix-p38.6" passage="Psa. 34:20" parsed="|Ps|34|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.20">Psa. 34:20</scripRef>), then the controlling
hand of God which suffered the Roman soldier to break the legs of
the thieves, prevented him from doing the same with our Lord. Ah!
there were not enough soldiers in all the Roman legions, there were
not sufficient demons in all the hierarchies of Satan, to break one
bone in the body of Christ. And why? Because the Almighty Sovereign
had decreed that not a bone <i>should be</i> broken. Do we need to
extend this paragraph any farther? Does not the accurate and
literal fulfilment of all that Scripture had predicted in
connection with the Crucifixion, demonstrate beyond all controversy
that an Almighty power was <i>directing</i> and <i>superintending</i> everything that
was done on that Day of days?</p>
<p id="ix-p39">4. God also hardens the
hearts of wicked men and <i>blinds</i> their minds.</p>
<p id="ix-p40">"<i>God</i> hardens men's hearts!
<i>God</i> blinds men's
minds!" Yes, so Scripture represents Him. In developing this theme
of the Sovereignty of God in Operation we recognise that we have
now reached its most solemn aspect of all, and that here
especially, we need to keep very close indeed to the words of Holy
Writ. God forbid that we should go one fraction <i>further</i> than His Word goes; but
may He give us grace to go <i>as
far</i> as His Word goes. It is true that secret things
belong unto the Lord, but it is also true that those things which
are revealed in Scripture belong unto us and to our
children.</p>
<p id="ix-p41">"<i>He</i> turned their heart to
<i>hate</i> His people,
to deal subtly with His servants" (<scripRef id="ix-p41.1" passage="Psa. 105:25" parsed="|Ps|105|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.105.25">Psa. 105:25</scripRef>). The reference here
is to the sojourn of the descendants of Jacob in the land of Egypt
when, after the death of the Pharaoh who had welcomed the old
patriarch and his family, there "arose up a new king who knew not
Joseph"; and in his days the children of Israel had "increased
greatly" so that they outnumbered the Egyptians; then it was that
God "turned their heart to hate His people."</p>
<p id="ix-p42">The consequence of the
Egyptians' "hatred" is well known: they brought them into cruel
bondage and placed them under merciless taskmasters until their lot
became unendurable. Helpless and wretched the Israelites cried unto
Jehovah, and in response He appointed Moses to be their deliverer.
God revealed Himself unto His chosen servant, gave him a number of
miraculous signs which he was to exhibit at the Egyptian court, and
then bade him to go to Pharaoh and demand that the Israelites
should be allowed to go to a three days' journey into the
wilderness, that they might worship the Lord. But before Moses
started out on his journey God warned him concerning Pharaoh,
<i>"I will harden his
heart</i> that he shall not let the people go" (<scripRef id="ix-p42.1" passage="Exo. 4:21" parsed="|Exod|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.21">Exo. 4:21</scripRef>).
If it be asked, <i>Why</i> did God harden Pharaoh's
heart? the answer furnished by Scripture itself is, In order that
God might show forth <i>His
power</i> in him (<scripRef id="ix-p42.2" passage="Rom. 9:17" parsed="|Rom|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.17">Rom. 9:17</scripRef>); in other words, it was so
that the Lord might demonstrate that it was just as easy for Him to
overthrow this haughty and powerful monarch as it was for Him to
crush a worm. If it should be pressed further, Why did God
<i>select such a
method</i> of displaying His power? then the answer must be
that being Sovereign God reserves to Himself the right to act as He
pleases.</p>
<p id="ix-p43">Not only are we told that
God hardened the heart of Pharaoh so that he would not let the
Israelites go, but after God had plagued his land so severely that
he reluctantly gave a qualified permission, and after that the
first-born of all the Egyptians had been slain, and Israel had
actually left the land of bondage, God told Moses, "And I, behold,
<i>I will harden the hearts of
the Egyptians,</i> and they shall follow them: and I will
get Me honour upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host, upon his
chariots, and upon his horsemen. And the Egyptians shall know that
I am the LORD, when I have gotten Me honour upon Pharaoh, upon his
chariots, and upon his horsemen" (<scripRef id="ix-p43.1" passage="Exo. 14:17, 18" parsed="|Exod|14|17|0|0;|Exod|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.17 Bible:Exod.14.18">Exo. 14:17, 18</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="ix-p44">The same thing happened
subsequently in connection with Sihon, king of Heshbon, through
whose territory Israel had to pass on their way to the promised
land. When reviewing their history Moses told the people, "But
Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him:
<i>for the LORD thy God hardened
his spirit, and made his heart obstinate,</i> that He might
deliver him into thy hand" (<scripRef id="ix-p44.1" passage="Deut. 2:30" parsed="|Deut|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.2.30">Deut. 2:30</scripRef>)!</p>
<p id="ix-p45">So it was also after that
Israel had entered Canaan. We read, "There was not a city that made
peace with the children of Israel, save the Hivites the inhabitants
of Gibeon: all other they took in battle. <i>For it was of the LORD to harden their
hearts, that they should come against Israel</i> in battle,
that He might destroy them, as the Lord commanded Moses" (<scripRef id="ix-p45.1" passage="Josh. 11:19, 20" parsed="|Josh|11|19|0|0;|Josh|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.11.19 Bible:Josh.11.20">Josh.
11:19, 20</scripRef>). From other Scriptures we learn why God purposed to
"destroy utterly" the Canaanites-it was because of their awful
wickedness and corruption.</p>
<p id="ix-p46">Nor is the revelation of
this solemn truth confined to the Old Testament. In <scripRef id="ix-p46.1" passage="John 12:37-40" parsed="|John|12|37|12|40" osisRef="Bible:John.12.37-John.12.40">John 12:37-40</scripRef>
we read, "But though He had done so many miracles before them, yet
they believed not on Him: <i>that</i> (in order that)
<i>the saying of
Esaias</i> (Isaiah) <i>the prophet might be fulfilled,</i>
which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom
hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? <i>Therefore they could not</i> believe,
because that Esaias said again, <i>HE hath blinded their eyes, and hardened
their heart; that they should not</i> see with their eyes,
nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should
heal them." It needs to be carefully noted here that these whose
eyes God "blinded" and whose heart He "hardened" were men who had
deliberately scorned the Light and rejected the testimony of God's
own Son.</p>
<p id="ix-p47">Similarly we read in <scripRef id="ix-p47.1" passage="2 Thessalonians 2:11, 12" parsed="|2Thess|2|11|0|0;|2Thess|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.11 Bible:2Thess.2.12">2
Thessalonians 2:11, 12</scripRef>, "And for this cause <i>God shall send them strong
delusion,</i> that they should believe a lie: that they all
might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in
unrighteousness." What God did unto the Jews of old He is yet going
to do unto Christendom. Just as the Jews of Christ's day despised
His testimony, and in consequence were "blinded," so a guilty
Christendom which has rejected the Truth shall yet have sent them
from God a "strong delusion" that they may believe a
lie.</p>
<p id="ix-p48">Is God really governing the
world? Is He exercising rule over the human family? What is the
<i>modus operandi</i>
of His governmental administration over mankind? To what extent and
by what means does He control the sons of men? <i>How</i> does God exercise an
influence upon the wicked, seeing their hearts are at enmity
against Him? These are some of the questions we have sought to
answer from Scripture in the previous sections of this chapter.
Upon His own elect God exerts a quickening, an energising, a
directing, and a preserving power. Upon the wicked God exerts a
restraining, softening, directing, and hardening and blinding
power, according to the dictates of His own infinite wisdom and
unto the outworking of His own eternal purpose. God's decrees
<i>are</i> being
executed. What He has ordained is being accomplished.
<i>Man's wickedness is
bounded.</i> The limits of evil-doing and of evildoers has
been Divinely defined and cannot be exceeded. Though many are in
ignorance of it, all men, good and bad, are under the jurisdiction
of and are absolutely subject to the administration of the Supreme
Sovereign-"Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth" (<scripRef id="ix-p48.1" passage="Rev. 19:6" parsed="|Rev|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.6">Rev.
19:6</scripRef>)-reigneth over all.</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 7 - God's Sovereignty and the Human Will" prev="ix" next="xi" id="x">
<h2 id="x-p0.1">CHAPTER SEVEN<br />
GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY AND THE HUMAN WILL</h2>
<p id="x-p1">
<i>"It is God which
worketh in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure"<br />
(<scripRef id="x-p1.2" passage="Phil. 2" parsed="|Phil|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2">Phil. 2</scripRef>: 13).</i></p>
<p id="x-p2">Concerning the nature and
the power of fallen man's will, the greatest confusion prevails
today, and the most erroneous views are held, even by many of God's
children. The popular idea now prevailing, and which is taught from
the great majority of pulpits, is that man has a "free will," and
that salvation comes to the sinner through his <i>will</i> co-operating with the Holy
Spirit. To deny the "free will" of man, i.e., his power to choose
that which is good, his native ability to accept Christ, is to
bring one into disfavour at once, even before most of those who
profess to be orthodox. And yet Scripture emphatically says,
<i>"It is not</i> of him
that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth
mercy" (<scripRef id="x-p2.1" passage="Rom. 9:16" parsed="|Rom|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.16">Rom. 9:16</scripRef>). Which shall we believe: God, or the
preachers?</p>
<p id="x-p3">But some one may reply, Did
not Joshua say to Israel, "Choose you this day whom ye will serve"?
Yes, he did; but why not complete his sentence-"<i>whether</i> the gods which your
fathers served which were on the other side of the flood,
<i>or</i> the gods of
the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell" (<scripRef id="x-p3.1" passage="Josh. 24:15" parsed="|Josh|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.24.15">Josh. 24:15</scripRef>)! But why
attempt to pit Scripture <i>against</i> Scripture? The Word of
God never contradicts itself, and the Word expressly declares,
"There is <i>none that
seeketh</i> after God" (<scripRef id="x-p3.2" passage="Rom. 3:11" parsed="|Rom|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.11">Rom. 3:11</scripRef>). Did not Christ say to
the men of His day "Ye <i>will
not</i> come to Me, that ye might have life" (<scripRef id="x-p3.3" passage="John 5:40" parsed="|John|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.40">John 5:40</scripRef>)?
Yes, but some <i>did</i>
"come" to Him, some <i>did</i> receive Him. True and who
were they? <scripRef id="x-p3.4" passage="John 1:12, 13" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0;|John|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12 Bible:John.1.13">John 1:12, 13</scripRef> tells us: "But as many as received Him, to
them gave He power to become the sons of God, to them that believe
on His name: which <i>were
born,</i> not of blood, nor <i>of the will</i> of the flesh, nor of
the will of man, but of God"!</p>
<p id="x-p4">But does not Scripture say,
"Whosoever will may come"? It does, but does this signify that
everybody has the will <i>to</i> come? What of those who
<i>won't</i> come?
"Whosoever will may come" no more implies that fallen man has the
power (in himself) <i>to</i> come, than "Stretch forth
thine hand" implied that the man with the withered arm had ability
(in himself) to comply. In and of himself the natural man has power
to reject Christ; but in and of himself he has not the power to
receive Christ. And why? Because he has a mind that is "enmity
against" Him (<scripRef id="x-p4.1" passage="Rom. 8:7" parsed="|Rom|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.7">Rom. 8:7</scripRef>); because he has a heart that hates Him
(<scripRef id="x-p4.2" passage="John 15:18" parsed="|John|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.18">John 15:18</scripRef>). Man chooses that which is according to his nature,
and therefore before he will ever choose or prefer that which is
Divine and spiritual a new nature must be imparted to him; in other
words, he <i>must</i> be
born again.</p>
<p id="x-p5">Should it be asked, But
does not the Holy Spirit <i>overcome</i> a man's enmity and
hatred when He convicts the sinner of his sins and his need of
Christ; and does not the Spirit of God produce such conviction in
many that perish? Such language betrays confusion of thought: were
such a man's enmity <i>really</i> "overcome," then he
<i>would</i> readily
turn to Christ; that he does not come to the Saviour demonstrates
that his enmity is not overcome. But that many are, through the
preaching of the Word, convicted by the Holy Spirit, who
nevertheless die in unbelief, is solemnly true. Yet, it is a fact
which must not be lost sight of that the Holy Spirit does
<i>something more</i>
in each of God's elect than He does in the non-elect: He works in
them "both to will and to do of His good pleasure" (<scripRef id="x-p5.1" passage="Phil. 2:13" parsed="|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.13">Phil.
2:13</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="x-p6">In reply to what we have
said above, Arminians would answer, No; the Spirit's work of
conviction is the same both in the converted and in unconverted,
that which distinguishes the one class from the other is that the
former <i>yielded</i> to
His strivings whereas the latter <i>resist</i> them. But if this were the
case then the Christian would have ground for boasting and
self-glorying over <i>his</i> co-operation with the Spirit;
but this would flatly contradict <scripRef id="x-p6.1" passage="Ephesians 2:8" parsed="|Eph|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.8">Ephesians 2:8</scripRef>, "For by grace are
ye saved through faith; and that <i>not of yourselves</i>: it is the gift
of God."</p>
<p id="x-p7">Let us appeal to the actual
experience of the Christian reader. Was there not a time (may the
remembrance of it bow each of us into the dust) when you were
unwilling to come to Christ? There was. Since then you
<i>have</i> come to Him.
Are you now prepared to give Him <i>all</i> the glory for that (<scripRef id="x-p7.1" passage="Psa. 115:1" parsed="|Ps|115|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.1">Psa.
115:1</scripRef>)? Do you not acknowledge you came to Christ because the Holy
Spirit brought you from unwillingness to willingness? You do. Then
is it not also a patent fact that the Holy Spirit has not done in
many others what He <i>has</i> in you! Granting that many
others have heard the Gospel, been shown their need of Christ, yet,
they are still unwilling to come to Him. Thus He <i>has</i> wrought more in you than in
them. Do you answer, Yet I remember well the time when the Great
Issue was presented to me, and my consciousness testifies that
<i>my</i> will acted and
that I yielded to the claims of Christ upon me. Quite true. But
<i>before</i> you
"yielded" the Holy Spirit overcame the native enmity of your mind
against God, and this "enmity" He does not overcome in all. Should
it be said, That is because they are unwilling for their enmity to
be overcome. Ah! none are thus "'willing" till He has put forth His
<i>all-mighty</i> power
and wrought a miracle of grace in the heart.</p>
<p id="x-p8">But let us now inquire,
<i>What</i> is the human
Will? Is it a self-determining agent, or is it, in turn, determined
by something else? Is it Sovereign or servant? Is the will superior
to every other faculty of our being so that it governs them, or is
it moved by their impulses and subject to their pleasure? Does the
will rule the mind, or does the mind control the will? Is the will
free to do as it pleases, or is it under the necessity of rendering
obedience to something outside of itself? "Does the will stand
apart from the other great faculties or powers of the soul, a
<i>man</i>
<i>within a man,</i> who
can reverse the man and fly against the man and split him into
segments, as a glass snake breaks <i>in</i> pieces? Or, is the will
connected with the other faculties, as the tail of the serpent is
with his body, and that again with his head, so that where the head
goes, the whole creature goes, and, as a man <i>thinketh</i> in his <i>heart,</i> so is he? First thought,
then heart (desire or aversion), and then act. Is it this way, the
dog wags the tail? Or, is it the will, the tail, wags the dog? Is
the will the first and chief thing in man, or is it the last
thing-to be kept subordinate, and in its place beneath the other
faculties? and, is the true philosophy of moral action and its
process that of <scripRef id="x-p8.1" passage="Genesis 3:6" parsed="|Gen|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.6">Genesis 3:6</scripRef>: 'And when the woman saw that the tree
was good for food' (sense-perception, intelligence), 'and a tree to
be desired' (affections), 'she took and ate thereof' (the will)."
(George S. Bishop). These are questions of more than academical
interest. They are of practical importance. We believe that we do
not go too far when we affirm that the answer returned to these
questions is a fundamental test of doctrinal soundness.<note n="10" id="x-p8.2">Since writing the above we have read an article by the late
J. N. Darby entitled, "Man's So-Called Freewill," that opens with
these words: "This re-appearance of the doctrine of freewill serves
to support that of the pretensions of the natural man to be not
irremediably fallen, for this is what such doctrine tends to. All
who have never been deeply convicted of sin, all persons in whom
this conviction is based on gross external sins, believe more or
less in freewill."</note></p>
<p id="x-p9"><strong id="x-p9.1">1. THE NATURE OF THE HUMAN
WILL.</strong></p>
<p id="x-p10">What is the Will? We
answer, the will is the faculty of choice, the immediate cause of
all action. Choice necessarily implies the refusal of one thing and
the acceptance of another. The positive and the negative must both
be present to the mind before there can be any choice. In every act
of the will there is a preference-the desiring one thing rather
than another. Where there is no preference, but complete
indifference, there is no volition. To will is to choose, and to
choose is to decide between two or more alternatives. But there is
something which <i>influences</i> the choice; something
which <i>determines</i>
the decision. Hence the will cannot be Sovereign because it is the
servant of that something. The will cannot be both Sovereign and
servant. It cannot be both cause and effect. The will
<i>is not causative,</i>
because, as we have said, something causes it <i>to choose,</i> therefore that
something must be the causative agent. Choice itself is affected by
certain considerations, is determined by various influences brought
to bear <i>upon the individual
himself,</i> hence, volition is the effect of these
considerations and influences, and if the effect, it must be their
<i>servant;</i> and if
the will is their servant then it is not Sovereign, and if the will
is <i>not</i> Sovereign,
we certainly cannot predicate absolute "freedom" of it. Acts of the
will cannot come to pass of themselves - to say they can, is
to postulate an <i>uncaused</i> effect. Ex nihilo nihil
fit-nothing cannot produce something.</p>
<p id="x-p11">In all ages, however, there
have been those who contended for the absolute freedom or
Sovereignty of the human will. Men will argue that the will
possesses a <i>self-determining</i> power. They say,
for example, I can turn my eyes up or down, the mind is quite
indifferent which I do, the will must decide. But this is a
contradiction in terms. This case supposes that I choose one thing
in preference to another while I am in a state of complete
indifference. Manifestly, both cannot be true. But it may be
replied, The mind was quite indifferent until it came to have a
preference. Exactly; and at that time the will was quiescent too!
But the moment indifference vanished, choice was made, and the fact
that indifference gave place to preference, overthrows the argument
that the will is capable of choosing between two equal things. As
we have said, choice implies the acceptance of one alternative and
the rejection of the other or others.</p>
<p id="x-p12">That which determines the
will is that which causes it to choose. If the will is determined
then there must be a determiner. <i>What is it</i> that determines the
will? We reply, The strongest motive power which is brought to bear
upon it. What this motive power is varies in different cases. With
one it may be the logic of reason, with another the voice of
conscience, with another the impulse of the emotions, with another
the whisper of the Tempter, with another the power of the Holy
Spirit; whichever of these presents the <i>strongest</i> motive power and exerts
the <i>greatest influence upon
the individual himself</i> is that which impels the will to
act. In other words, the action of the will is determined by that
condition of mind (which in turn is influenced by the world, the
flesh, and the Devil, as well as by God)which has the greatest
degree of tendency to excite volition. To illustrate what we have
just said let us analyse a simple example-On a certain Lord's day
afternoon a friend of ours was suffering from a severe headache. He
was anxious to visit the sick but feared that if he did so his own
condition would grow worse, and as a consequence, be unable to
attend the preaching of the Gospel that evening. Two alternatives
confronted him: to visit the sick that afternoon and risk being
sick himself, or, to take a rest that afternoon (and visit the sick
the next day) and probably arise refreshed and fit for the evening
service. Now what was it that decided our friend in choosing
between these two alternatives? The <i>will?</i> Not at all. True, that in
the end, the will made a choice, but the will itself was
<i>moved</i> to make the
choice. In the above case certain considerations presented strong
motives for selecting either alternative; these motives were
balanced the one against the other <i>by the individual himself,</i> i.e.,
his heart and mind, and the one alternative being supported by
stronger motives than the other, decision was formed accordingly,
<i>and then</i> the
will acted. On the one side, our friend felt impelled by a sense of
duty to visit the sick; he was moved with compassion to do so, and
thus a strong motive was presented to his mind. On the other hand,
his judgement reminded him that he was feeling far from well
himself, that he badly needed a rest, that if he visited the sick
his own condition would probably be made worse, and in such case he
would be prevented from attending the preaching of the Gospel that
night; furthermore, he knew that on the morrow, the Lord willing,
he could visit the sick, and this being so, he concluded he ought
to rest that afternoon. Here then were two sets of alternatives
presented to our Christian brother: on the one side was a sense of
duty plus his own sympathy, on the other side was a sense of his
own need plus a real concern for God's glory, for he felt that he
<i>ought</i> to attend
the preaching of the Gospel that night. The latter prevailed.
Spiritual considerations outweighed his sense of duty. Having
formed his decision the will acted accordingly and he retired to
rest. An analysis of the above case shows that the mind or
reasoning faculty was directed by spiritual considerations, and the
mind regulated and controlled the will. Hence we say that, if the
will is <i>controlled,</i> it is neither
Sovereign nor free, but is the servant of the mind.</p>
<p id="x-p13">It is only as we see the
real nature of freedom and mark that the will is subject to the
motives brought to bear upon it that we are able to discern there
is no conflict between two statements of Holy Writ which concern
our blessed Lord. In <scripRef id="x-p13.1" passage="Matthew 4:1" parsed="|Matt|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1">Matthew 4:1</scripRef> we read, "Then was Jesus
<i>led up</i> of the
Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil"; but in <scripRef id="x-p13.2" passage="Mark 1:12, 13" parsed="|Mark|1|12|0|0;|Mark|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.12 Bible:Mark.1.13">Mark
1:12, 13</scripRef> we are told, "And immediately the Spirit <i>drift</i> Him into the wilderness.
And He was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan."
It is utterly impossible to harmonise these two statements by the
Armenian conception of the will. But really there is no difficulty.
That Christ was "driven" implies it was by a forcible motive or
powerful impulse, such as was not to be resisted or refused; that
He was "led" denotes His freedom in going. Putting the two together
we learn that He was <i>driven,
with a voluntary condescension thereto.</i> So, there is
the liberty of man's will and the victorious efficacy of God's
grace united together: a sinner may be "drawn" and yet "come" to
Christ-the "drawing" presenting to him the irresistible motive, the
"coming" signifying the response of his will-as Christ was "driven"
and "led" by the Spirit into the wilderness.</p>
<p id="x-p14">Human philosophy insists
that it is the will which governs the man, but the Word of God
teaches that it is the <i>heart</i> which is the dominating
centre of our being. Many Scriptures might be quoted in
substantiation of this. "Keep thy heart with all diligence; for
<i>out of it</i> are the
issues of life" (<scripRef id="x-p14.1" passage="Prov. 4:23" parsed="|Prov|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.23">Prov. 4:23</scripRef>). "For from within, <i>out of the heart of men, proceed</i>
evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders," etc. (<scripRef id="x-p14.2" passage="Mark 7:21" parsed="|Mark|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.21">Mark
7:21</scripRef>). Here our Lord traces these sinful acts back to their source
and declares that their fountain is the "heart" and not the will!
Again: "This people draweth nigh unto Me with their mouth, but
<i>their heart</i> is
far from Me" (<scripRef id="x-p14.3" passage="Matt. 15:8" parsed="|Matt|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8">Matt. 15:8</scripRef>). If further proof were required we might
call attention to the fact that the word "heart" is found in the
Bible more than three times oftener than is the word "will," even
though nearly half of the references to the latter refer to
<i>God's</i>
will!</p>
<p id="x-p15">When we affirm that it is
the <i>heart</i> and not
the will which governs the man, we are not merely striving about
words, but insisting on a distinction that is of vital importance.
Here is an individual before whom two alternatives are placed;
which will he choose? We answer, the one which is most agreeable to
himself, i.e., his "heart"-the innermost core of his being? Before
the sinner is set a life of virtue and piety, and a life of sinful
indulgence; which will he follow? The latter. Why? Because that is
his choice. But does that prove the will is Sovereign? Not at all.
Go back from effect to cause. <i>Why</i> does the sinner choose a life
of sinful indulgence? Because he <i>prefers</i> it-and he does
<i>prefer</i> it, all
arguments to the contrary notwithstanding, though of course he does
not enjoy the <i>effects</i> of such a course. And why
does he prefer it? Because his <i>heart</i> is sinful. The same
alternatives, in like manner, confront the Christian, and he
chooses and strives after a life of piety and virtue. Why? Because
God has given him a <i>new
heart</i> or nature. Hence we say it is not
<i>the will</i> which
makes the sinner impervious to all appeals to "forsake his way,"
but his corrupt and evil <i>heart.</i> He will not come to Christ
<i>because</i> he does
not want to, and he does not want to because his <i>heart</i> hates Him and loves sin:
see <scripRef id="x-p15.1" passage="Jeremiah 17:9" parsed="|Jer|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.9">Jeremiah 17:9</scripRef>!</p>
<p id="x-p16">In defining the will we
have said above, that "the will is the faculty of choice, the
immediate cause of all action." We say the <i>immediate</i> cause, for the will is
not "the primary cause of any action." We say the <i>immediate</i> cause, for the will is
not the primary cause of any action any more than the hand is. Just
as the hand is controlled by the muscles and nerves of the arm, and
the arm by the brain; so the will is the servant of the mind, and
the mind, in turn, is affected by various influences and motives
which are brought to bear upon it. But, it may be asked, Does not
Scripture make its appeal to man's <i>will?</i> Is it not written, "And
whosoever <i>will,</i>
let him take the water of life freely" (<scripRef id="x-p16.1" passage="Rev. 22:17" parsed="|Rev|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.17">Rev. 22:17</scripRef>)? And did not
our Lord say, "ye <i>will
not</i> come to Me that ye might have life" (<scripRef id="x-p16.2" passage="John 5:40" parsed="|John|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.40">John 5:40</scripRef>)? We
answer; the appeal of Scripture is not always made to man's "will";
other of his faculties are also addressed. For example: "He that
hath <i>ears</i> to
hear, let him hear." <i>"Hear</i> and your soul shall live."
<i>"Look</i> unto Me and
be ye saved." <i>"Believe</i> on the Lord Jesus Christ
and thou shalt be saved." "Come now and let us <i>reason</i> together," "with the
<i>heart</i> man
believeth unto righteousness," etc., etc.</p>
<p id="x-p17"><strong id="x-p17.1">2. THE BONDAGE OF THE HUMAN
WILL.</strong></p>
<p id="x-p18">In any treatise that
proposes to deal with the human will, its nature and functions,
respect should be had to the will in three different men, namely,
unfallen Adam, the sinner, and the Lord Jesus Christ. In unfallen
Adam the will was <i>free,</i> free in <i>both</i> directions, free toward good
and free toward evil. Adam was created in a state of
<i>innocency</i> but not
in a state of holiness, as is so often assumed and asserted. Adam's
will was therefore in a condition of moral equipoise: that is to
say, in Adam there was no constraining <i>bias</i> in him toward good or evil,
and as such Adam differed radically from all his descendants, as
well as from "the Man Christ Jesus." But with the sinner it is far
otherwise. The sinner is born with a will that is <i>not</i> in a condition of moral
equipoise, because in him there is a heart that is "deceitful above
all things and desperately wicked," and this gives him
<i>a bias toward
evil.</i> So, too, with the Lord Jesus it was far
otherwise: He also differed radically from unfallen Adam. The Lord
Jesus Christ <i>could not
sin</i> because He was the "Holy One of God." Before He was
born into this world it was said to Mary, "The Holy Spirit shall
come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee:
therefore also <i>that Holy
Thing</i> which shall be born of thee shall be called the
Son of God" (<scripRef id="x-p18.1" passage="Luke 1:35" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35">Luke 1:35</scripRef>). Speaking reverently then we say, that the
will of the Son of Man was <i>not</i> in a condition of moral
equipoise, that is, capable of turning toward either good or evil.
The will of the Lord Jesus was <i>biased toward that which is good</i>
because, side by side with His sinless, holy, perfect humanity, was
His eternal Deity. Now in contradistinction from the will of the
Lord Jesus which was biased toward good, and Adam's will which,
before his fall, was in a condition of moral equipoise-capable of
turning toward either good or evil-the <i>sinner's</i> will is <i>biased toward evil,</i> and therefore
is free in one direction only, namely, in the direction of evil.
The sinner's will is <i>enslaved</i> because it is
<i>in</i> bondage to and
is the servant of a depraved heart.</p>
<p id="x-p19">In what does the sinner's
freedom consist? This question is naturally suggested by what we
have just said above. The sinner is "free" in the sense of being
unforced <i>from
without.</i> God never <i>forces</i> the sinner to sin. But the
sinner is not free to do <i>either</i> good or evil because an
evil heart within is ever inclining him toward sin. Let us
illustrate what we have in mind. I hold in my hand a book. I
release it; what happens? It falls. In which direction? Downwards;
always downwards. Why? Because, answering the law of gravity, its
own weight sinks it. Suppose I desire that book to occupy a
position three feet higher; then what? I must lift it; a power
outside of that book must raise it. Such is the relationship which
fallen man sustains toward God. Whilst Divine power up-holds him he
is preserved from plunging still deeper into sin; let that power be
withdrawn and he falls-his own weight (of sin) drags him down. God
does not push him down anymore than I did that book. Let all Divine
restraint be removed and every man is capable of becoming, would
become, a Cain, a Pharaoh, a Judas. How then is the sinner to move
heavenward? By an act of his own will? Not so. A power outside of
himself must grasp hold of him and lift him every inch of the way.
The sinner <i>is</i>
free, but free in one direction only-free to fall, free to sin. As
the Word expresses it: "For when ye were the servants of sin, ye
were <i>free from</i>
righteousness" (<scripRef id="x-p19.1" passage="Rom. 6:20" parsed="|Rom|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.20">Rom. 6:20</scripRef>). The sinner is free to do as he pleases,
always as he pleases (except as he is restrained by God), but his
pleasure is to sin.</p>
<p id="x-p20">In the opening paragraph of
this chapter we insisted that a proper conception of the nature and
function of the will is of practical importance, nay, that it
constitutes a fundamental test of theological orthodoxy or
doctrinal soundness. We wish to amplify this statement and attempt
to demonstrate its accuracy. The freedom or bondage of the will was
the dividing line between Augustinianism and Pelagianism, and in
more recent times between Calvinism and Arminianism. Reduced to
simple terms this means that the difference involved was the
affirmation or denial of the total depravity of man. In taking the
affirmative we shall now consider,</p>
<p id="x-p21"><strong id="x-p21.1">3. THE IMPOTENCY OF THE HUMAN
WILL.</strong></p>
<p id="x-p22">Does it lie within the
province of man's will to accept or reject the Lord Jesus Christ as
Saviour? Granted that the Gospel is preached to the sinner, that
the Holy Spirit convicts him of his lost condition, does it, in the
final analysis, He within the power of his own will to resist or to
yield himself up to God? The answer to this question defines our
conception of human depravity. That man is a fallen creature all
professing Christians will allow, but what many of them mean by
"fallen" is often difficult to determine. The general impression
seems to be that man is now mortal, that he is no longer in the
condition in which he left the hands of his Creator, that he is
liable to disease, that he inherits evil tendencies; but, that if
he employs his powers to the best of his ability somehow he will be
happy at last. O, how far short of the sad truth! Infirmities,
sickness, even corporeal death, are but trifles in comparison with
the moral and spiritual effects of the Fall! It is only by
consulting the Holy Scriptures that we are able to obtain some
conception of the extent of that terrible calamity.</p>
<p id="x-p23">When we say that man is
totally depraved we mean that the entrance of sin into the human
constitution has affected every part and faculty of man's being.
Total depravity means that man is, in spirit and soul and body, the
slave of sin and the captive of the Devil-walking "according to the
prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the
children of disobedience" (<scripRef id="x-p23.1" passage="Eph. 2:2" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2">Eph. 2:2</scripRef>). This statement ought not to
need arguing: it is a common fact of human experience. Man is
<i>unable</i> to realise
his own aspirations and materialise his own ideals. He
<i>cannot</i> do the
things that he would. There is a moral inability which paralyses
him. This is proof positive that he is no free man, but instead,
the slave of sin and Satan. "Ye are of your father the Devil, and
the lusts (desires) of your father ye will do" (<scripRef id="x-p23.2" passage="John 8:44" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44">John 8:44</scripRef>). Sin is
more than an act or a series of acts; it is a state or
condition. It is that which lies
behind and produces the acts. Sin has penetrated and permeated the
whole of man's make-up. It has blinded the understanding, corrupted
the heart, and alienated the mind from God. And the will
<i>has not escaped.</i>
The will is under the dominion of sin and Satan. Therefore, the
will is not free. In short, the affections
love as they do and the will chooses as it does because of the
state of <i>the
heart,</i> and because the heart is deceitful above all
things and desperately wicked "There is <i>none</i> that <i>seeketh</i> after God" (<scripRef id="x-p23.3" passage="Rom. 3:11" parsed="|Rom|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.11">Rom.
3:11</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="x-p24">We repeat our question:
Does it lie within the power of the sinner's will to yield himself
up to God? Let us attempt an answer by asking several others: Can
water (of itself) rise above its own level? Can a clean thing come
out of an unclean? Can the will reverse the whole tendency and
strain of human nature? Can that which is under the dominion of sin
originate that which is pure and holy? Manifestly not. If ever the
will of a fallen and depraved creature is to move Godward a Divine
power must be brought to bear upon it which will overcome the
influences of sin that pull in a counter direction. This is only
another way of saying, "No man can come to Me, except the Father
which hath sent Me, <i>draw
him</i> (<scripRef id="x-p24.1" passage="John 6:44" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44">John 6:44</scripRef>). In other words, God's people must be
made <i>willing</i> in
the day of His power (<scripRef id="x-p24.2" passage="Psa. 110:3" parsed="|Ps|110|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.3">Psa. 110:3</scripRef>). As said Mr. Darby, "If Christ
came to save that which is <i>lost,</i> free will has no place. Not
that God prevents men from receiving Christ-far from it. But even
when God uses all possible inducements, all that is capable of
exerting influence in the heart of man, it only serves to show that
man will have none of it, that so corrupt is his heart, and so
decided his will not to submit to God (however much it may be the
devil who encourages him to sin) that nothing can induce him to
receive the Lord, and to give up sin. If by the words, 'freedom of
man,' they mean that no one forces him to reject the Lord, this
liberty fully exists. But if it is said that, on account of the
dominion of sin, of which he is the slave, and that voluntarily, he
cannot escape from his condition, and make choice of the good-even
while acknowledging it to be good, and approving of it-then
<i>he</i> has
<i>no liberty
whatever</i> (italics ours). He is not subject to the law,
neither indeed can be; hence, they that are in the flesh cannot
please God."</p>
<p id="x-p25">The will is not Sovereign;
it is a servant because influenced and controlled by the other
faculties of man's being. The sinner is not a free agent because he
is a slave of sin-this was clearly implied in our Lord's words, "If
the Son shall therefore <i>make
you free,</i> ye shall be free indeed" (<scripRef id="x-p25.1" passage="John 8:36" parsed="|John|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.36">John 8:36</scripRef>). Man is
a rational being and as such responsible and accountable to God,
but to affirm that he is a free moral agent <i>is to deny that he is totally
depraved</i>-i.e., depraved in will as in everything else.
Because man's will is governed by his mind and heart, and because
these have been vitiated and corrupted by sin, then it follows that
if ever man is to turn or move in a Godward direction God Himself
must work in him "both <i>to
will and to do</i> of His good pleasure" (<scripRef id="x-p25.2" passage="Phil. 2:13" parsed="|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.13">Phil. 2:13</scripRef>).
Man's boasted freedom is in truth "the bondage of corruption"; he
<i>"serves</i> divers
lusts and pleasures." Said a deeply taught servant of God, "Man is
impotent as to his will. He has no will favourable to God. I
believe in free will; but then it is <i>a will only free to act according to
nature</i> (italics ours). A dove has no will to eat
carrion; a raven no will to eat the clean food of the dove. Put the
nature of the dove into the raven and it will eat the food of the
dove. Satan could have no will for holiness. We speak it with
reverence, God could have no will for evil. The sinner in his
sinful nature could never have a will according to God. For this he
must be born again" (J. Denham Smith). This is just what we have
contended for throughout this chapter-the <i>will is regulated by the
nature.</i></p>
<p id="x-p26">Among the "decrees" of the
Council of Trent (1563), which is the avowed standard of Popery, we
find the following:</p>
<p id="x-p27">"If any one shall affirm, that man's free-will, moved and
excited by God, does not, by consenting, co-operate with God, the
mover and exciter, so as to <i>prepare</i> and <i>dispose</i> itself for the
<i>attainment</i> of
justification; if moreover, anyone shall say that the human will
cannot refuse complying, if <i>it pleases</i>; but that it is
inactive, and merely passive; let such an one <i>be accursed"!</i></p>
<p id="x-p28">"If any one shall affirm, that since the fall of Adam,
man's freewill is <i>lost</i> and extinguished; or, that
it is a thing titular, yea a name, without a thing, and a fiction
introduced by Satan into the Church; let such an one
<i>be
accursed"!</i></p>
<p id="x-p29">Thus, those who today
insist on the free-will of the natural man believe precisely what
Rome teaches on the subject! That Roman Catholics and Arminians
walk hand in hand may be seen from others of the decrees issued by
the Council of Trent: "If any one shall affirm that a regenerate
and justified man is bound to believe that he is certainly in the
number of the elect (which <scripRef id="x-p29.1" passage="1 Thess. 1:4, 5" parsed="|1Thess|1|4|0|0;|1Thess|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.4 Bible:1Thess.1.5">1 Thess. 1:4, 5</scripRef> plainly
teaches.--A.W.P.) let such an one be accursed"! "If any one shall
affirm with positive and absolute certainty, that he shall surely
have the gift of perseverance to the end (which <scripRef id="x-p29.2" passage="John 10:28-30" parsed="|John|10|28|10|30" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28-John.10.30">John 10:28-30</scripRef>
assuredly guarantees, A. W. P.); let him be accursed"!</p>
<p id="x-p30">In order for any sinner to
be saved three things were indispensable: God the Father had to
<i>purpose</i> his
salvation, God the Son had to <i>purchase</i> it, God the Spirit has
to <i>apply</i> it. God
does more than "propose" to us: were He <i>only</i> to "invite," every last one
of us would be lost. This is strikingly illustrated in the Old
Testament. In <scripRef id="x-p30.1" passage="Ezra 1:1-3" parsed="|Ezra|1|1|1|3" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.1.1-Ezra.1.3">Ezra 1:1-3</scripRef> we read, "Now in the first year of Cyrus
king of Persia, that the word of the LORD by the mouth of Jeremiah
might be fulfilled, the LORD stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of
Persia, that he made a proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and
put it also in writing saying, Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, the
LORD God of Heaven hath given me all the kingdoms of the earth, and
He hath charged me to build Him an house at Jerusalem, which is in
Judah. Who is there among you of all His people? his God be with
him, and let him go up to Jerusalem which is in Judah, and build
the house of the LORD God of Israel." Here was an <i>"offer"</i> made, made to a people in
captivity, affording them opportunity to leave and return to
Jerusalem-God's dwelling-place. Did <i>all</i> Israel eagerly respond to
this offer? No indeed. The vast majority were content to remain in
the enemy's land. Only an insignificant "remnant" availed
themselves of this overture of mercy! And <i>why</i> did <i>they?</i> Hear the answer of
Scripture: "Then rose up the chief of the fathers of Judah and
Benjamin, and the priests, and the Levites, with all whose spirit
<i>God had stirred
up,</i> to go up to build the house of the LORD which is in
Jerusalem" (<scripRef id="x-p30.2" passage="Ezra 1:5" parsed="|Ezra|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.1.5">Ezra 1:5</scripRef>)! In like manner, <i>God</i> "stirs up" the spirits of His
elect when the effectual call comes to them, and not till then do
they have any <i>willingness</i> to respond to the
Divine proclamation.</p>
<p id="x-p31">The superficial work of
many of the professional evangelists of the last fifty years is
largely responsible for the erroneous views now current upon the
<i>bondage</i> of the
natural man, encouraged by the laziness of those in the pew in
their failure to <i>"prove</i> all things" (<scripRef id="x-p31.1" passage="1 Thess. 5:21" parsed="|1Thess|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.21">1 Thess.
5:21</scripRef>). The average evangelical pulpit conveys the impression that
it lies wholly in the power of the sinner whether or not he shall
be saved. It is said that "God has done His part, now man must do
his." Alas, what <i>can</i> a lifeless man do, and man by
nature is <i>"dead</i>
in trespasses and sins" (<scripRef id="x-p31.2" passage="Eph. 2:1" parsed="|Eph|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.1">Eph. 2:1</scripRef>)! If this were really believed
there would be more dependence upon the Holy Spirit to come in with
His miracle-working power and less confidence in <i>our</i> attempts to "win men for
Christ."</p>
<p id="x-p32">When addressing the
unsaved, preachers often draw an analogy between God's sending of
the Gospel to the sinner, and a sick man in bed with some healing
medicine on a table by his side: all he needs to do is reach forth
his hand and take it. But in order for this illustration to be in
any wise true to the picture which Scripture gives us of the fallen
and depraved sinner, the sick man in bed must be described as one
who is blind (<scripRef id="x-p32.1" passage="Eph. 4:18" parsed="|Eph|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.18">Eph. 4:18</scripRef>) so that he cannot see the medicine, his
hand paralysed (<scripRef id="x-p32.2" passage="Rom. 5:6" parsed="|Rom|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.6">Rom. 5:6</scripRef>) so that he is unable to reach forth for
it, and his heart not only devoid of all confidence in the medicine
but filled with hatred against the physician himself (<scripRef id="x-p32.3" passage="John 15:18" parsed="|John|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.18">John 15:18</scripRef>).
O what superficial views of man's desperate plight are now
entertained! Christ came here not to help those who were willing to
help themselves, but to do for His people what they were incapable
of doing for themselves: "To open the blind eyes, to bring out the
prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the
prison house" (<scripRef id="x-p32.4" passage="Isa. 42:7" parsed="|Isa|42|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.7">Isa. 42:7</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="x-p33">Now in conclusion let us
anticipate and dispose of the usual and inevitable
objection-<i>Why</i>
<i>preach the Gospel if man is
powerless to respond?</i> why did the sinner come to Christ
if sin has so enslaved him that he has no power in himself
<i>to</i> come? Reply:
We do not preach the Gospel <i>because we</i> believe that men are
free moral agents and therefore capable of receiving Christ, but we
preach it <i>because we are
commanded to do so</i> (<scripRef id="x-p33.1" passage="Mark 16:15" parsed="|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.15">Mark 16:15</scripRef>); and though to them
that perish it is <i>foolishness</i> yet, "unto us which
are saved it is <i>the power of
God"</i> (<scripRef id="x-p33.2" passage="1 Cor. 1:18" parsed="|1Cor|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.18">1 Cor. 1:18</scripRef>). "The foolishness of God is wiser
than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men" (<scripRef id="x-p33.3" passage="1 Cor. 1:25" parsed="|1Cor|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.25">1 Cor.
1:25</scripRef>). The sinner is dead in trespasses and sins (<scripRef id="x-p33.4" passage="Eph. 2:1" parsed="|Eph|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.1">Eph. 2:1</scripRef>), and a
dead man is utterly incapable of willing anything, hence it is that
"they that are in the flesh (the unregenerate) cannot please God"
(<scripRef id="x-p33.5" passage="Rom. 8:8" parsed="|Rom|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.8">Rom. 8:8</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="x-p34">To fleshly wisdom it
appears the height of folly to preach the Gospel to those that are
<i>dead,</i> and
therefore <i>beyond</i>
the reach of doing anything themselves. Yes, but God's ways are
different from ours. It pleases God "by the <i>foolishness of preaching</i> to save
them that believe" (<scripRef id="x-p34.1" passage="1 Cor. 1:21" parsed="|1Cor|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.21">1 Cor. 1:21</scripRef>). Man may deem it folly to prophesy
to <i>"dead bones"</i>
and to say unto them, "O ye dry bones, hear the Word of the Lord"
(<scripRef id="x-p34.2" passage="Ezek. 37:4" parsed="|Ezek|37|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.4">Ezek. 37:4</scripRef>). Ah! but then it is the Word <i>of the Lord,</i> and the words He
speaks "they are spirit, <i>and
they are</i> life" (<scripRef id="x-p34.3" passage="John 6:63" parsed="|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.63">John 6:63</scripRef>). Wise men standing by the
grave of Lazarus might pronounce it an evidence of insanity when
the Lord addressed a <i>dead</i> man with the words,
"Lazarus, Come forth." Ah! but He who thus spake was and is Himself
the Resurrection and the Life, and at <i>His</i> word even the dead live! We
go forth to preach the Gospel, then, not because we believe that
sinners have within themselves the power to receive the Saviour it
proclaims but because the Gospel itself is the <i>power of God unto</i> salvation to
everyone that believeth, and because we know that "as many as were
ordained to eternal life" (<scripRef id="x-p34.4" passage="Acts 13:48" parsed="|Acts|13|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.48">Acts 13:48</scripRef>) <i>shall</i> believe (<scripRef id="x-p34.5" passage="John 6:37" parsed="|John|6|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.37">John 6:37</scripRef>;
10:16-note the "shall's"!) in God's appointed time, for it is
written "Thy people shall be willing in the day of <i>Thy</i> power" (<scripRef id="x-p34.6" passage="Psa. 110:3" parsed="|Ps|110|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.3">Psa.
110:3</scripRef>)!</p>
<p id="x-p35">What we have set forth in
this chapter is not a product of "modern thought"; no indeed, it is
at direct variance with it. It is those of the past few generations
who have <i>departed</i>
so far from the teachings of their scripturally-instructed fathers.
In the thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England we read, "The
condition of man after the fall of Adam is such, that he cannot
turn and prepare himself by his own natural strength and good works
to faith, and calling upon God: Wherefore we have <i>no power</i> to do good works,
pleasant and acceptable to God, without the grace of God by Christ
preventing us (being before-hand with us), that we may have a good
will, and working with us, when we have that good will" (Article
10). In the Westminster Catechism of Faith (adopted by the
Presbyterians) we read, "The sinfulness of that state whereinto man
fell, consisteth in the guilt of Adam's first sin, the wont of that
righteousness wherein he was created, and the corruption of his
nature, whereby he is <i>utterly
indisposed,</i> disabled, and made opposite unto all that
is spiritually good, and <i>wholly</i> inclined to all evil, and
that continually" (Answer to question 25). So in the Baptists'
Philadelphian Confession of Faith, 1742, we read, "Man, by his fall
into a state of sin, hath wholly lost <i>all ability of will</i> to any
spiritual good accompanying salvation; so as a natural man, being
altogether averse from good, and dead in sin, is not able by his
own strength to convert himself, or to prepare himself thereunto"
(Chapter 9).</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 8 - Sovereignty and Human Responsibility" prev="x" next="xii" id="xi">
<h2 id="xi-p0.1">CHAPTER EIGHT<br />SOVEREIGNTY AND HUMAN RESPONSIBILITY</h2>
<p id="xi-p1">
<i>"So then every
one of us shall give account of himself to God"<br />
(<scripRef id="xi-p1.2" passage="Rom. 14:12" parsed="|Rom|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.12">Rom. 14:12</scripRef>).</i></p>
<p id="xi-p2">In our last chapter we
considered at some length the much debated and difficult question
of the human will. We have shown that the will of the natural man
is neither Sovereign nor free but, instead, a servant and slave. We
have argued that a right conception of the sinner's will-its
<i>servitude</i>-is
essential to a just estimate of his depravity and ruin. The utter
corruption and degradation of human nature is something which man
hates to acknowledge, and which he will hotly and insistently deny
until he is "taught of God." Much, very much, of the unsound
doctrine which we now hear on every hand is the direct and logical
outcome of man's repudiation of God's expressed estimate of human
depravity. Men are claiming that they are "increased with goods,
and have need of nothing," and know not that they are "wretched and
miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked" (<scripRef id="xi-p2.1" passage="Rev. 3:17" parsed="|Rev|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.17">Rev. 3:17</scripRef>). They prate
about the 'Ascent of Man,' and deny his Fall. They put darkness for
light and light for darkness. They boast of the 'free moral agency'
of man when, in fact, he is in bondage to sin and enslaved by
Satan-"taken captive by him <i>at his will"</i> (<scripRef id="xi-p2.2" passage="2 Tim. 2:26" parsed="|2Tim|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.26">2 Tim. 2:26</scripRef>). But
if the natural man is <i>not</i> a 'free moral agent,' does it
also follow that he is not <i>accountable?</i></p>
<p id="xi-p3">'Free moral agency' is an
expression of human invention and, as we have said before, to talk
of the freedom of the natural man is flatly to repudiate his
spiritual ruin. Nowhere does Scripture speak of the freedom or
moral ability of the sinner, on the contrary, it insists on his
moral and spiritual <i>inability.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p4">This is, admittedly, the
most difficult branch of our subject. Those who have ever devoted
much study to this theme have uniformly recognised that the
harmonising of God's Sovereignty with Man's Responsibility is the
gordian knot of theology.</p>
<p id="xi-p5">The main difficulty
encountered is to define <i>the
relationship</i> between God's Sovereignty and man's
responsibility. Many have summarily disposed of the difficulty by
denying its existence. A certain class of theologians, in their
anxiety to maintain man's responsibility, have magnified it beyond
all due proportions until God's Sovereignty has been lost sight of,
and in not a few instances flatly denied. Others have acknowledged
that the Scriptures present <i>both</i> the Sovereignty of God and
the responsibility of man but affirm that in our present finite
condition and with our limited knowledge it is <i>impossible</i> to reconcile the two
truths, though it is the bounden duty of the believer to receive
both. The present writer believes that it has been too
<i>readily</i> assumed
that the Scriptures themselves do not reveal the several points
which show the conciliation of God's Sovereignty and man's
responsibility. While perhaps the Word of God does not clear up all
the mystery (and this is said with reserve), it <i>does</i> throw much light upon the
problem, and it seems to us <i>more honouring</i> to God and His
Word to prayerfully search the Scriptures for the completer
solution of the difficulty, and even though others have thus far
searched in vain that ought only to drive <i>us</i> more and more to our knees.
God has been pleased to reveal many things out of His Word during
the last century which were hidden from earlier students. Who then
dare affirm that there is not much to be learned yet respecting our
inquiry!</p>
<p id="xi-p6">As we have said above, our
chief difficulty is to determine <i>the meeting-point</i> of God's
Sovereignty and man's responsibility. To many it has seemed that
for God to <i>assert</i>
His Sovereignty, for Him to <i>put forth His power</i> and exert a
direct influence upon man, for Him to do anything more than warn or
invite, would be to interfere with man's freedom, destroy his
responsibility, and reduce him to a machine. It is sad indeed to
find one like the late Dr. Pierson-whose writings are generally so
scriptural and helpful-saying, "It is a tremendous thought that
even God Himself cannot control my moral frame, or constrain my
moral choice. He cannot prevent me defying and denying Him, and
would not exercise His power in such directions if He could, and
could not if He would" ("A Spiritual Clinique"). It is sadder still
to discover that many other respected and loved brethren are giving
expression to the same sentiments. Sad, because directly at
variance with the Holy Scriptures.</p>
<p id="xi-p7">It is our desire to face
honestly the difficulties involved, and to examine them carefully
in what light God has been pleased to grant us. The chief
difficulties might be expressed thus: first, How is it possible for
God to so bring His power to bear upon men that they are
<i>prevented</i> from
doing what they desire to do, and <i>impelled</i> to do other things they
do not desire to do, and yet to preserve their responsibility?
Second, How can the sinner be held responsible <i>for</i> the doing of what he is
<i>unable</i> to do? And
how can he be justly condemned for <i>not doing</i> what he
<i>could not</i> do?
Third, How is it possible for God to <i>decree</i> that men <i>shall</i> commit certain sins, hold
them <i>responsible</i>
in the committal of them, and adjudge them guilty <i>because</i> they committed them?
Fourth, How can the sinner be held responsible to receive Christ,
and be damned for rejecting Him, when God had foreordained him to
condemnation? We shall now deal with these several problems in the
above order. May the Holy Spirit Himself be our Teacher so that in
His light we may see light.</p>
<p id="xi-p8">1. <i>How is it possible for God to so bring His
power to bear upon men that they are PREVENTED from doing what they
desire to do, and IMPELLED to do other things they do not desire to
do, and yet to preserve their
responsibility?</i></p>
<p id="xi-p9">It would seem that if God
put forth His power and exerted a direct influence upon men their
freedom would be interfered with. It would appear that if God did
<i>anything more</i>
than warn and invite men their responsibility would be infringed
upon. We are told that God must not coerce man, still less compel
him, or otherwise he would be reduced to a machine. This sounds
very plausible; it appears to be good philosophy and based upon
sound reasoning; it has been almost universally accepted as an
axiom in ethics; <i>nevertheless, it is refuted by
Scripture!</i></p>
<p id="xi-p10">Let us turn first to
<scripRef id="xi-p10.1" passage="Genesis 20:6" parsed="|Gen|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.20.6">Genesis 20:6</scripRef>: "And God said unto him in a dream, Yea, I know that
thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart; for I also
<i>withheld thee</i>
from sinning against Me: therefore suffered I thee not to touch
her." It is argued, almost universally, that God <i>must not</i> interfere with man's
liberty, that he <i>must
not</i> coerce or compel him, lest he be reduced to a
machine. But the above Scripture proves, unmistakably proves, that
it is <i>not</i>
impossible for God to exert His power upon man without destroying
his responsibility. Here is a case where God <i>did</i> exert His power, restrict
man's freedom, and <i>prevent</i> him from doing that which
he otherwise would have done.</p>
<p id="xi-p11">Ere turning from this
Scripture let us note how it throws light upon the case of the
first man. Would-be philosophers who sought to be wise above that
which was written have argued that God <i>could not</i> have prevented Adam's
fall without reducing him to a mere automaton. They tell us,
constantly, that God must not coerce or compel His creatures
otherwise He would destroy their accountability. But the answer to
all such philosophisings is, that Scripture records a number of
instances where we are expressly told God <i>did prevent</i> certain of His
creatures from sinning both against Himself and against His people,
in view of which all men's reasonings are utterly worthless. If God
could "withhold" Abimelech from sinning against Him then why was He
<i>unable</i> to do the
same with Adam? Should someone ask, Then <i>why did not</i> God do so? we might
return the question by asking, Why did not God "withhold" Satan
from falling? or, Why did not God "withhold" the Kaiser from
starting the War? The usual reply is, as we have said, God
<i>could not</i>
without interfering with man's "freedom" and reducing him to a
machine. But the case of Abimelech proves conclusively that such a
reply is untenable and erroneous-we might add <i>wicked</i> and <i>blasphemous,</i> for who are we to
<i>limit</i> the Most
High! How dare any finite creature take it upon him to say what the
Almighty can and <i>cannot</i> do? Should we be pressed
further as to <i>why</i> God refused to exercise His
power and <i>prevent</i>
Adam's fall, we should say, Because Adam's fall better served His
own wise and blessed purpose-among other things, it provided an
opportunity to demonstrate that where sin had abounded grace could
much more abound. But we might ask further: Why did God place in
the garden the tree of the knowledge of good and evil when He
<i>foresaw</i> that man
would disobey His prohibition and eat of it; for mark, it
<i>was</i> God and not
Satan who made that tree. Should someone respond, Then is God the
Author of Sin? We would have to ask, in turn, What is meant by
"Author"? Plainly it was God's <i>will</i> that sin <i>should</i> enter this world otherwise
it <i>would not</i> have
entered, for nothing happens save as God has eternally decreed.
Moreover, there was more than a bare <i>permission</i> for God only permits
that which He has purposed. But we leave now the origin of sin,
insisting once more, however, that God <i>could</i> have "withheld" Adam from
sinning <i>without</i>
destroying his responsibility.</p>
<p id="xi-p12">The case of Abimelech does
not stand alone. Another illustration of the same principle is seen
in the history of <i>Balaam,</i> already noticed in the
last chapter, but concerning which a further word is in place.
Balak the Moabite sent for this heathen prophet to "curse" Israel.
A handsome reward was offered for his services, and a careful
reading of <scripRef id="xi-p12.1" passage="Numbers 22" parsed="|Num|22|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22">Numbers 22</scripRef>-24 will show that Balaam was willing, yea,
anxious, to accept Balak's offer and thus sin against God and His
people. But Divine power "withheld" him. Mark his own admission,
"And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am come unto thee:
<i>have I now any power at all
to say anything?</i> the word that <i>God</i> putteth in my mouth, that
shall I speak" (<scripRef id="xi-p12.2" passage="Num. 22:38" parsed="|Num|22|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.38">Num. 22:38</scripRef>). Again, after Balak had remonstrated
with Balaam, we read "He answered and said, Must I not take heed to
speak that which the LORD hath put in my mouth?...Behold, I have
received commandment to bless: and He hath blessed;
<i>and I cannot reverse
it"</i> (23:12, 20). Surely these verses show us God's
power, and Balaam's powerlessness: man's will frustrated and God's
will performed. But was Balaam's "freedom" or responsibility
destroyed? Certainly not, as we shall yet seek to show.</p>
<p id="xi-p13">One more illustration: "And
the fear of the LORD fell upon all the kingdoms of the lands that
were round about Judah, <i>so
that they made no war against Jehoshaphat"</i> (<scripRef id="xi-p13.1" passage="2 Chron. 17:10" parsed="|2Chr|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.17.10">2 Chron.
17:10</scripRef>). The implication here is clear. Had not the "fear of the
LORD" <i>fallen upon</i>
these kingdoms they would have made war upon Judah. God's
restraining power alone <i>prevented</i> them. Had their own
will been allowed to act "war" would have been the consequence.
Thus we see, that Scripture teaches that God "withholds" nations as
well as individuals, and that when it pleaseth Him to do so He
interposes and prevents war. Compare further <scripRef id="xi-p13.2" passage="Genesis 35:5" parsed="|Gen|35|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.35.5">Genesis
35:5</scripRef>.</p>
<p id="xi-p14">The question which now
demands our consideration is, How is it possible for God to
"withhold" men from sinning and yet not to interfere with their
liberty and responsibility-a question which so many say is
incapable of solution in our present finite condition. This
question causes us to ask, In what does moral "freedom,"
<i>real moral
freedom,</i> consist? We answer, <i>it is the being delivered from the BONDAGE of
sin.</i> The more any soul is emancipated from the thraldom
of sin the more does he enter into a state of freedom-"If the Son
therefore shall make you free, ye shall be <i>free indeed"</i> (<scripRef id="xi-p14.1" passage="John 8:36" parsed="|John|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.36">John 8:36</scripRef>). In the
above instances God "withheld" Abimelech, Balaam, and the heathen
kingdoms <i>from
sinning,</i> and therefore we affirm that He did not in any
wise interfere with their real <i>free</i>dom. The nearer a soul
approximates to sinlessness the nearer does he approach to God's
holiness. Scripture tells us that God <i>"cannot</i> lie," and that He
<i>"cannot</i> be
tempted," but is He any the less free because He cannot do that
which is evil? Surely not. Then is it not evident that the more man
is raised up to God, and the more he be "withheld" from sinning,
the greater is his <i>real</i> freedom!</p>
<p id="xi-p15">A pertinent example setting
forth the <i>meeting-place</i> of God's
Sovereignty and man's responsibility, as it relates to the question
of moral freedom, is found in connection with the giving to us of
the Holy Scriptures. In the communication of His Word God was
pleased to employ human instruments, and in the using of them He
did not reduce them to mere mechanical amanuenses: "Knowing this
first, that no prophecy of the Scripture is of any private
interpretation (Greek: of its own origination). For the prophecy
came not at any time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake
as they were <i>moved by the
Holy Spirit</i>" (<scripRef id="xi-p15.1" passage="2Peter 1:20, 21" parsed="|2Pet|1|20|0|0;|2Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.20 Bible:2Pet.1.21">2Peter 1:20, 21</scripRef>). Here we have man's
responsibility and God's Sovereignty placed in juxtaposition. These
holy men were "moved" (Greek: "borne along") by the Holy Spirit,
yet was not their moral responsibility disturbed nor their
"freedom" impaired. God enlightened their minds, enkindled their
hearts, revealed to them His truth, and so <i>controlled</i> them that error on
their part was, by Him, made impossible, as they communicated His
mind and will to men. But what was it that might have,
<i>would</i> have,
caused error, had not God controlled as He did the instruments
which He employed? The answer is SIN, the sin which was in them.
But as we have seen, the holding in check of sin, the preventing of
the exercise of the carnal mind in these "holy men" was not a
<i>destroying</i> of
their "freedom," rather was it the inducting of them into real
freedom.</p>
<p id="xi-p16">A final word should be
added here concerning the nature of true <i>liberty.</i> There are three chief
things concerning which men in general greatly err: misery and
happiness, folly and wisdom, bondage and liberty. The world counts
none miserable but the afflicted, and none happy but the
<i>prosperous,</i>
because they judge by the present ease of the flesh. Again; the
world is pleased with a false show of wisdom (which is
"foolishness" with God), neglecting that which makes wise unto
salvation. As to liberty, men would be at their own disposal and
live as they please. They suppose the only true liberty is to be at
the command and under the control of none above themselves, and
live according to their heart's desire. But this is a thraldom and
bondage of the worst kind. True liberty is not the power to live as
we please, but to live as we <i>ought!</i> Hence, the only One Who
has ever trod this earth since Adam's fall that has enjoyed perfect
freedom was the Man Christ Jesus, the Holy Servant of God, Whose
meat it ever was to do the will of the Father.</p>
<p id="xi-p17">We now turn to consider the
question.</p>
<p id="xi-p18">2. <i>How can the sinner be held responsible FOR
the doing of what he is UNABLE to do? And how can he be justly
condemned for NOT DOING what he COULD NOT
do?</i></p>
<p id="xi-p19">As a <i>creature</i> the natural man is
responsible to love, obey, and serve God; as a <i>sinner</i> he is responsible to
repent and believe the Gospel. But at the outset we are confronted
with the fact that natural man is <i>unable</i> to love and serve God, and
that the sinner, of himself, <i>cannot</i> repent and believe.
First, let us prove what we have just said. We begin by quoting and
considering <scripRef id="xi-p19.1" passage="John 6:44" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44">John 6:44</scripRef>, <i>"No
man can</i> come to Me, except the Father which hath sent
Me draw him." The heart of the natural man (every man) is so
"desperately wicked" that if he is left to himself he will never
'come to Christ.' This statement would not be questioned if the
full force of the words "coming to Christ" were properly
apprehended. We shall therefore digress a little at this point to
define and consider what is implied and involved in the words "No
man can <i>come to
Me</i>"-cf.John 5:40, "Ye will not <i>come to Me</i>, that ye might have
life."</p>
<p id="xi-p20">For the sinner to come to
Christ that he might have life is for him to realise the awful
danger of his situation; is for him to see that the sword of Divine
justice is suspended over his head; is to awaken to the fact that
there is but a step betwixt him and death, and that after death is
the "judgement"; and in consequence of this discovery, is for him
to be <i>in real
earnest</i> to escape, and in <i>such</i> earnestness that he shall
<i>flee</i> from the
wrath to come, <i>cry</i> unto God for mercy, and
<i>agonise</i> to enter
in at the "strait gate."</p>
<p id="xi-p21">To come to Christ for life,
is for the sinner to feel and acknowledge that he is utterly
destitute of any claim upon God's favour; is to see himself as
"without strength," lost and undone; is to admit that he is
deserving of nothing but eternal death, thus taking side with God
against himself; it is for him to cast himself into the dust before
God, and humbly sue for Divine mercy.</p>
<p id="xi-p22">To come to Christ for life
is for the sinner to abandon his own righteousness and be ready to
be made the righteousness of God in Christ; it is to disown his own
wisdom and be guided by His; it is to repudiate his own will and be
ruled by His; it is to unreservedly receive the Lord Jesus as his
Lord and Saviour, as his All in all.</p>
<p id="xi-p23">Such, in part and in brief,
is what is <i>implied and
involved</i> in "coming to Christ." But is the sinner
willing to take <i>such</i> an attitude before God? No;
for in the first place he <i>does not realise</i> the danger of
his situation, and in consequence is not in real earnest after his
escape; instead, men are for the most part <i>at ease,</i> and apart from the
operations of the Holy Spirit whenever they <i>are</i> disturbed by the alarms of
conscience or the dispensations of providence they flee to any
other refuge but Christ. In the second place, they will not
acknowledge that all their righteousnesses are as filthy rags but,
like the Pharisee, will thank God they are not as the Publican. And
in the third place, they are not ready to receive Christ as their
Lord and Saviour for they are <i>unwilling</i> to part with their
<i>idols</i>; they had
rather hazard their soul's eternal welfare than give them up. Hence
we say that, left to himself, the natural man is so depraved at
heart that he <i>cannot</i> come to Christ.</p>
<p id="xi-p24">The words of our Lord
quoted above by no means stand alone. Quite a number of Scriptures
set forth the moral and spiritual <i>inability</i> of the natural man. In
<scripRef id="xi-p24.1" passage="Joshua 24:19" parsed="|Josh|24|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.24.19">Joshua 24:19</scripRef> we read, "And Joshua said unto the people,
<i>Ye cannot serve the
Lord</i>: for He is an holy God." To the Pharisees Christ
said, "Why do ye not understand My speech? even because
<i>ye cannot hear</i> My
word" (<scripRef id="xi-p24.2" passage="John 8:43" parsed="|John|8|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.43">John 8:43</scripRef>). And again: "The carnal mind is enmity against
God: for it is not subject to the law of God, <i>neither indeed can be.</i> So then
they that are in the flesh <i>cannot</i> please God" (<scripRef id="xi-p24.3" passage="Rom. 8:7, 8" parsed="|Rom|8|7|0|0;|Rom|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.7 Bible:Rom.8.8">Rom. 8:7,
8</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xi-p25">But now the question
returns, How can God hold the sinner responsible for failing to do
what he is <i>unable</i>
to do? This necessitates a careful definition of terms. Just what
is meant by "unable" and "cannot"?</p>
<p id="xi-p26">Now let it be clearly
understood that when we speak of the sinner's <i>inability,</i> we do not mean that
<i>if</i> men
<i>desired</i> to come
to Christ they lack the necessary power to carry out their desire.
No; the fact is that the sinner's inability or absence of power is
itself <i>due to</i>
<i>lack of
willingness</i> to come to Christ, and this lack of
willingness is the fruit of a depraved heart. It is of first
importance that we distinguish between <i>natural</i> inability and moral and
spiritual inability. For example, we read, "But Ahijah
<i>could not see</i>;
for his eyes were set by reason of his age" (<scripRef id="xi-p26.1" passage="1 Kings 14:4" parsed="|1Kgs|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.14.4">1 Kings 14:4</scripRef>); and
again, "The men rowed hard to bring it to the land; but
<i>they could not</i>:
for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous against them" (<scripRef id="xi-p26.2" passage="Jonah 1:13" parsed="|Jonah|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.1.13">Jonah
1:13</scripRef>). In both of these passages the words "could not" refer to
<i>natural
inability.</i> But when we read, "And when his brethren saw
that their father loved him (Joseph) more than all his brethren,
they hated him, <i>and could
not</i> speak peaceably unto him" (<scripRef id="xi-p26.3" passage="Gen. 37:4" parsed="|Gen|37|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.4">Gen. 37:4</scripRef>), it is
clearly <i>moral
inability</i> that is in view. They did not lack the
<i>natural</i> ability
to "speak peaceably unto him" for they were not <i>dumb.</i> Why then was it that they
"could not speak peaceably unto him"? The answer is given in the
same verse: it was because "they <i>hated</i> him." Again; in <scripRef id="xi-p26.4" passage="2 Peter 2:14" parsed="|2Pet|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.14">2 Peter
2:14</scripRef> we read of a certain class of wicked men "having eyes full of
adultery, and that <i>cannot
cease from sin.</i>" Here again it is <i>moral inability</i> that is in view.
Why is it that these men "cannot cease from sin"? The answer is,
Because their eyes were full of adultery. So of <scripRef id="xi-p26.5" passage="Romans 8:8" parsed="|Rom|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.8">Romans 8:8</scripRef>-"They
that are in the flesh <i>cannot</i> please God": here is
<i>spiritual
inability.</i> Why is it that the natural man "cannot
please God"? Because he is <i>"alienated</i> from the life of God"
(<scripRef id="xi-p26.6" passage="Eph. 4:18" parsed="|Eph|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.18">Eph. 4:18</scripRef>). No man can choose that from which his heart is
<i>averse</i>-"O
generation of vipers, <i>how can
ye,</i> being evil, speak good things?" (<scripRef id="xi-p26.7" passage="Matt. 12:34" parsed="|Matt|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.34">Matt. 12:34</scripRef>). "No
man <i>can come to
Me,</i> except the Father which hath sent Me draw him"
(<scripRef id="xi-p26.8" passage="John 6:44" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44">John 6:44</scripRef>). Here again it is <i>moral and spiritual inability</i>
which is before us. Why is it the sinner cannot come to Christ
unless he is "drawn"? The answer is, Because his wicked heart
<i>loves sin</i> and
<i>hates
Christ.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p27">We trust we have made it
clear that the Scriptures distinguish sharply between natural
ability and moral and spiritual inability. Surely all can see the
difference between the blindness of Bartimaeus, who was ardently
desirous of receiving his sight, and the Pharisees, whose eyes were
closed "lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear
with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should
be converted" (<scripRef id="xi-p27.1" passage="Matt. 13:15" parsed="|Matt|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.15">Matt. 13:15</scripRef>). But should it be said, "The natural
man <i>could</i> come to
Christ if he <i>wished</i> to do so," we answer, Ah!
but in that IF lies the hinge of the whole matter. The inability of
the sinner consists of the <i>want</i> of moral power
<i>to wish</i> and will
so as to actually perform.</p>
<p id="xi-p28">What we have contended for
above is of first importance. Upon the distinction between the
sinner's natural Ability, and his moral and spiritual Inability
rests his <i>Responsibility.</i> The depravity of
the human heart does not destroy man's accountability to God; so
far from this being the case the very moral inability of the sinner
only serves to <i>increase his
guilt.</i> This is easily proven by a reference to the
Scriptures cited above. We read that Joseph's brethren "could not
speak peaceably unto him," and why? It was because they "hated"
him. But was this moral inability of theirs any excuse? Surely not:
in this very moral inability consisted the greatness of their sin.
So of those concerning whom it is said, "They cannot cease from
sin" (<scripRef id="xi-p28.1" passage="2 Peter 2:14" parsed="|2Pet|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.14">2 Peter 2:14</scripRef>), and why? Because "their eyes were full of
adultery," but that only made their case worse. It was a real fact
that they could not cease from sin, yet this did not excuse them-it
only made their sin the greater.</p>
<p id="xi-p29">Should some sinner here
object, I cannot help being born into this world with a depraved
heart and therefore I am not responsible for my moral and spiritual
inability which accrue from it, the reply would be, Responsibility
and Culpability He in the <i>indulgence</i> of the depraved
propensities, the <i>free</i> indulgence, for God does not
force any to <i>sin.</i>
Men might pity me but they certainly would not excuse me if I gave
vent to a fiery temper and then sought to extenuate myself on the
ground of having <i>inherited</i> that temper from my
parents. Their own common sense is sufficient to guide their
judgement in such a case as this. They would argue I was
responsible to restrain my temper. Why then cavil against this same
principle in the case supposed above? "Out of <i>thine own mouth</i> will I judge thee
thou wicked servant" surely applies here! What would the reader say
to a man who had robbed him and who later argued in defence, "I
cannot help being a thief, that is my nature"? Surely the reply
would be, Then the penitentiary is the proper place for that man.
What then shall be said to the one who argues that he cannot help
following the bent of his sinful heart? Surely, that the Lake of
Fire is where <i>such an
one</i> must go. Did ever a murderer plead that he hated
his victim so much that he <i>could not</i> go near him without
slaying him. Would not that only magnify the enormity of his crime!
Then what of the one who loves sin so much that he is at "enmity
against <i>God"!</i></p>
<p id="xi-p30">The <i>fact</i> of man's responsibility is
almost universally acknowledged. It is inherent in man's moral
nature. It is not only taught in Scripture but witnessed to by the
natural conscience. The <i>basis</i> or ground of human
responsibility is human <i>ability.</i> What is implied by this
general term "ability" must now be defined. Perhaps a concrete
example will be more easily grasped by the average reader than an
abstract argument.</p>
<p id="xi-p31">Suppose a man owed me $100
and could find plenty of money for his own pleasures but none for
me, yet pleaded that he was <i>unable</i> to pay me. What would I
say? I would say that the only ability that was lacking was
<i>an honest heart.</i>
But would it not be an unfair construction of my words if a friend
of my dishonest debtor should say I had stated that an honest heart
was that which <i>constituted
the ability</i> to pay the debt? No; I would reply: the
ability of my debtor lies in the power of his hand to write me a
check, <i>and this he
has,</i> but what is lacking is an <i>honest principle.</i> It is his power
to write me a check which makes him responsible to do so, and the
fact that he lacks an honest heart does not destroy his
accountability.<note n="11" id="xi-p31.1">The terms of this example are suggested by an illustration
used by the late Andrew Fuller.</note></p>
<p id="xi-p32">Now, in like manner, the
sinner while altogether lacking in moral and spiritual ability
<i>does,</i>
nevertheless, possess <i>natural</i> ability, and this it is
which renders him accountable unto God. Men have the same
<i>natural</i> faculties
to love God with as they have to hate Him with, the same hearts to
believe with as to disbelieve, and it is <i>their failure</i> to love and
believe which constitutes their guilt. An idiot or an infant is not
personally responsible to God, because <i>lacking</i> in <i>natural</i> ability. But the normal
man who is endowed with rationality, who is gifted with a
conscience that is capable of distinguishing between right and
wrong, <i>who is</i>
able to <i>weigh eternal
issues</i> IS a responsible being, and it is because he
does possess these very faculties that he will yet have to "give an
account of himself to God" (<scripRef id="xi-p32.1" passage="Rom. 14:12" parsed="|Rom|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.12">Rom. 14:12</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xi-p33">We say again that the above
distinction between the natural ability and the moral and spiritual
inability of the sinner is of prime importance. By nature he
possesses natural ability but <i>lacks</i> moral and spiritual
ability. The fact that he <i>does not possess</i> the latter does
not <i>destroy</i> his
responsibility, because his responsibility rests upon the fact that
he <i>does</i> possess
the former. Let me illustrate again. Here are two men guilty of
theft: the first is an idiot, the second perfectly sane but the
offspring of criminal parents. No just judge would sentence the
former; but every right-minded judge would the latter. Even though
the second of these thieves possessed a vitiated moral nature
inherited from criminal parents that would not <i>excuse</i> him, providing he was a
normal <i>rational</i>
being. Here then is the <i>ground of human
accountability</i>-the possession of rationality plus the
gift of conscience. It is because the sinner is endowed with these
natural faculties that he is a <i>responsible</i> creature; because he
<i>does not use</i> his
natural powers for God's glory, constitutes his <i>guilt.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p34">How can it remain
consistent with His mercy that God should require the debt of
obedience from him that is not able to pay? In addition to what has
been said above it should be pointed out that God has not lost His
<i>right,</i> even
though man has lost his power. The creature's impotence does not
cancel his obligation. A drunken servant is a servant still, and it
is contrary to all sound reasoning to argue that his master loses
his rights through his servant's default. Moreover, it is of first
importance that we should ever bear in mind that God contracted
with us in Adam, who was our federal head and representative, and
in him God gave us a power which we lost through our first parent's
fall; but though our power is gone, nevertheless, God may justly
demand His due of obedience and of service.</p>
<p id="xi-p35">We turn now to
ponder,</p>
<p id="xi-p36">3. <i>How is it possible for God to DECREE that men
SHOULD commit certain sins, hold them RESPONSIBLE in the committal
of them, and adjudge them GUILTY because they committed
them?</i></p>
<p id="xi-p37">Let us now consider the
extreme case of Judas. We hold that it is clear from Scripture that
God <i>decreed</i> from
all eternity that Judas should betray the Lord Jesus. If anyone
should challenge this statement we refer him to the prophecy of
Zechariah through whom God declared that His Son should be sold for
"thirty pieces of silver" (<scripRef id="xi-p37.1" passage="Zech. 11:12" parsed="|Zech|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.11.12">Zech. 11:12</scripRef>). As we have said in earlier
pages, in prophecy God makes known what <i>will be,</i> and in making known what
will be He is but revealing to us what He has ordained
<i>shall be.</i> That
Judas was the one through whom the prophecy of Zechariah was
fulfilled needs not to be argued. But now the question we have to
face is, Was Judas a <i>responsible agent</i> in fulfilling
this decree of God? We reply that he was. Responsibility attaches
mainly to the <i>motive</i> and <i>intention</i> of the one committing
the act. This is recognised on every hand. Human law distinguishes
between a blow inflicted by accident (without evil design) and a
blow delivered with <i>'malice
aforethought.'</i> Apply then this same principle to the
case of Judas. What was the <i>design</i> of his heart when he
bargained with the priests? Manifestly he had no conscious desire
to <i>fulfil</i> any
decree of God, though unknown to himself he was actually doing so.
On the contrary, <i>his
intention</i> was evil only, and therefore, though God had
decreed and directed his act, nevertheless <i>his own evil intention</i> rendered
him justly <i>guilty</i>
as he afterwards acknowledged himself-"I have <i>betrayed</i> innocent blood." It was
the same with the Crucifixion of Christ. Scripture plainly declares
that He was "delivered <i>by the
determinate counsel</i> and foreknowledge of God" (<scripRef id="xi-p37.2" passage="Acts 2:23" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts
2:23</scripRef>), and that though "the kings of the earth stood up, and the
rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against His
Christ" yet, notwithstanding it was but "for to do whatsoever Thy
hand and Thy counsel <i>determined before to be done"</i>
(<scripRef id="xi-p37.3" passage="Acts 4:26, 28" parsed="|Acts|4|26|0|0;|Acts|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.26 Bible:Acts.4.28">Acts 4:26, 28</scripRef>); which verses teach very much more than a bare
<i>permission by
God,</i> declaring, as they do, that the Crucifixion and
all its details had been <i>decreed by God.</i> Yet,
nevertheless, it was by <i>"wicked hands,"</i> not merely "human
hands" that our Lord was "crucified and slain" (<scripRef id="xi-p37.4" passage="Acts 2:23" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts 2:23</scripRef>).
"Wicked" because the <i>intention</i> of His crucifiers was
only evil.</p>
<p id="xi-p38">But it might be objected
that if God decreed that Judas <i>should</i> betray Christ, and that
the Jews and Gentiles <i>should</i> crucify Him they could not
do otherwise, and therefore, they were not responsible for their
intentions. The answer is, God had decreed that they should perform
the <i>acts</i> they
did, but in the actual perpetration of these deeds <i>they</i> were justly guilty because
<i>their own
purposes</i> in the doing of them was evil only. Let it be
emphatically said that God does not <i>produce</i> the sinful dispositions
of any of His creatures, though He does <i>restrain</i> and <i>direct</i> them to the accomplishing
of His own purposes. Hence He is neither the Author nor the
Approver of sin. This distinction was expressed thus by Augustine:
"That men sin proceeds from themselves; that in sinning they
perform this or that action, is from the power of God who divideth
the darkness according to His pleasure." Thus it is written, "A
man's heart deviseth his way: but the Lord <i>directeth his steps"</i> (<scripRef id="xi-p38.1" passage="Prov. 16:9" parsed="|Prov|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.9">Prov.
16:9</scripRef>). What we would here insist upon is, that God's decrees are
not the <i>necessitating
cause</i> of the sins of men but the fore-determined and
prescribed <i>boundings</i> and <i>directings</i> of men's sinful acts.
In connection with the betrayal of Christ God did not decree that
He should be sold by one of His creatures and then take up a good
man, instil an evil desire into his heart and thus <i>force</i> him to perform the
terrible deed in <i>order to
execute</i> His decree. No; not so do the Scriptures
represent it. Instead, God decreed the act and selected the one who
was to perform the act, but He did not <i>make him evil</i> in order that he
<i>should</i> perform
the deed; on the contrary, the betrayer was a "devil" at the time
the Lord Jesus chose him as one of the twelve (<scripRef id="xi-p38.2" passage="John 6:70" parsed="|John|6|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.70">John 6:70</scripRef>), and in
the <i>exercise</i> and
<i>manifestation</i> of
his <i>own</i> deviltry
God simply <i>directed</i> his actions, actions
which were perfectly <i>agreeable</i> to his <i>own</i> vile heart, and performed
with the most wicked <i>intentions.</i> Thus it was with the
Crucifixion.</p>
<p id="xi-p39">4. <i>How can the sinner be held responsible to
receive Christ, and be damned for rejecting Him, when God
FOREORDAINED him TO condemnation?</i></p>
<p id="xi-p40">Really, this question has
been covered in what has been said under the other queries, but for
the benefit of those who are exercised upon this point we give it a
separate, though brief, examination. In considering the above
difficulty the following points should be carefully
weighed:</p>
<p id="xi-p41">In the first place, no
sinner, while he is in this world, knows for certain, nor can he
know, that <i>he</i> is
a "vessel of wrath fitted to destruction." This belongs to the
hidden counsels of God to which he has not access. God's
<i>secret</i> will is no
business of his; God's <i>revealed</i> will (in the Word) is
the standard of human responsibility. And God's <i>revealed</i> will is plain. Each
sinner is among those whom God now "commandeth to repent" (<scripRef id="xi-p41.1" passage="Acts 17:30" parsed="|Acts|17|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.30">Acts
17:30</scripRef>). Each sinner who hears the Gospel is "commanded" to believe
(<scripRef id="xi-p41.2" passage="1 John 3:23" parsed="|1John|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.23">1 John 3:23</scripRef>). And all who <i>do</i> truly repent and believe are
saved. Therefore, is every sinner responsible to repent and
believe.</p>
<p id="xi-p42">In the second place, it is
the <i>duty</i> of every
sinner to search the Scriptures which "are able to make thee wise
unto salvation" (<scripRef id="xi-p42.1" passage="2 Tim. 3:15" parsed="|2Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.15">2 Tim. 3:15</scripRef>). It is the sinner's "duty" because
the Son of God has <i>commanded</i> him to search the
Scriptures (<scripRef id="xi-p42.2" passage="John 5:39" parsed="|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.39">John 5:39</scripRef>). If he searches them with a heart that is
seeking after God then does he put himself in the way where God is
accustomed to meet with sinners. Upon this point the Puritan Manton
has written very helpfully.</p>
<p id="xi-p43">"I cannot say to every one
that ploweth, infallibly, that he shall have a good crop; but this
I can say to him, It is God's use to bless the diligent and
provident. I cannot say to every one that desireth posterity,
Marry, and you shall have children; I cannot say infallibly to him
that goeth forth to battle for his country's good that he shall
have victory and success; but I can say, as Joab (<scripRef id="xi-p43.1" passage="1 Chron. 19:13" parsed="|1Chr|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.19.13">1 Chron. 19:13</scripRef>)
'Be of good courage, and let us behave ourselves valiantly for our
people and the cities of our God: and let the LORD do that which is
good in His sight.' I cannot say infallibly you shall have grace;
but I can say to every one, <i>Let him use the means, and leave the success
of his labour and his own salvation to the will and good pleasure
of God.</i> I cannot say this infallibly, for there is no
obligation upon God. And still this work is made the fruit of God's
will and mere arbitrary dispensation-'Of His own will begat He us
by the Word of Truth' (<scripRef id="xi-p43.2" passage="James 1:18" parsed="|Jas|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.18">James 1:18</scripRef>). Let us do what God hath
commanded, and let God do what He will. And I need not say so; for
the whole world in all their actings are and should be guided by
this principle. Let us do our duty, and refer the success to God,
Whose ordinary practice is to meet with the creature that seeketh
after Him; yea, He is with us already; this earnest importunity in
the use of means proceeding from the earnest impression of His
grace. And therefore, since He is beforehand with us, and hath not
showed any backwardness to our good, we have no reason to despair
of His goodness and mercy, but rather to hope for the best" (Vol.
XXI, page 312).</p>
<p id="xi-p44">God has been pleased to
give to men the Holy Scriptures which "testify" of the Saviour, and
make known the way of salvation. Every sinner has the same natural
<i>faculties</i> for
the reading of the Bible as he has for the reading of the
newspaper; and if he is illiterate or blind so that he is unable to
read he has the same mouth with which to ask a friend to read the
Bible to him, as he has to enquire concerning other matters. If,
then, God has given to men His Word, and in that Word has made
known the way of salvation, and if men are commanded to search
those Scriptures which are able to make them wise unto salvation,
and they <i>refuse</i>
to do so, then it is plain that they are <i>justly</i> censurable, that their
blood lies on <i>their own
heads,</i> and that God <i>can righteously</i> cast them into
the Lake of Fire.</p>
<p id="xi-p45">In the third place, should
it be objected, Admitting all you have said above, Is it not still
a fact that each of the non-elect is <i>unable</i> to repent and believe? The
reply is, Yes. Of every sinner it is a fact that, of himself, he
<i>cannot</i> come to
Christ. And from God's side the "cannot" is absolute. But we are
now dealing with the <i>responsibility</i> of the sinner (the
sinner foreordained to condemnation, though <i>he</i> knows it not), and from the
<i>human side</i> the
inability of the sinner is <i>a
moral</i> one, as previously pointed out. Moreover, it
needs to be borne in mind that in addition to the <i>moral</i> inability of the sinner
there is a <i>voluntary</i> inability, too. The
sinner must be regarded not only as impotent to do good but as
<i>delighting</i> in
evil. From the human side, then, the "cannot" is a <i>will not</i>; it is a
<i>voluntary</i>
impotence. Man's impotence lies in his obstinacy. Hence, is
everyone left "without excuse," and hence, is God "clear" when He
judgeth (<scripRef id="xi-p45.1" passage="Psa. 51:4" parsed="|Ps|51|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.4">Psa. 51:4</scripRef>), and righteous in damning all who
<i>"love</i> darkness
rather than light."</p>
<p id="xi-p46">That <i>God</i> does require what is beyond
our own power to render is clear from many Scriptures. God gave
<i>the Law</i> to Israel
at Sinai and demanded a full compliance with it, and solemnly
pointed out what would be the consequences of their disobedience
(see <scripRef id="xi-p46.1" passage="Deut. 28" parsed="|Deut|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28">Deut. 28</scripRef>). But will any readers be so foolish as to affirm
that Israel <i>were</i>
capable of fully obeying the Law! If they do, we would refer them
to <scripRef id="xi-p46.2" passage="Romans 8:3" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Romans 8:3</scripRef> where we are expressly told, "For what the law
<i>could not do,</i> in
that it was weak through the flesh, God sending His own Son in the
likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the
flesh."</p>
<p id="xi-p47">Come now to the New
Testament. Take such passages as <scripRef id="xi-p47.1" passage="Matthew 5:48" parsed="|Matt|5|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.48">Matthew 5:48</scripRef>, "Be ye therefore
perfect, even as your Father which is in Heaven is perfect." <scripRef id="xi-p47.2" passage="1 Corinthians 15:34" parsed="|1Cor|15|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.34">1
Corinthians 15:34</scripRef>. "Awake to righteousness, and sin not." <scripRef id="xi-p47.3" passage="1 John 2:1" parsed="|1John|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1">1 John
2:1</scripRef>, "My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye
sin not." Will any reader say he <i>is</i> capable in himself of
complying with <i>these</i> demands of God? If so, it
is useless for us to argue with him.</p>
<p id="xi-p48">But now the question
arises, Why has God demanded of man that which he is
<i>incapable</i> of
performing? The first answer is, Because God refuses to lower His
standard to the level of our sinful infirmities. Being perfect, God
must set a perfect standard before us. Still we must ask, If man is
incapable of measuring up to God's standard, <i>wherein</i> lies his <i>responsibility?</i> Difficult as it
seems the problem is nevertheless capable of simple and
satisfactory solution.</p>
<p id="xi-p49">Man is responsible to
(first) <i>acknowledge</i> before God his
inability, and (second) to <i>cry</i> unto Him for enabling grace.
Surely this will be admitted by every Christian reader. It is my
bounden duty to own before God my ignorance, my weakness, my
sinfulness, my impotence to comply with His holy and just
requirements. It is also my bounden duty, as well as blessed
privilege, to earnestly beseech God to give me the wisdom,
strength, grace, which will <i>enable</i> me to do that which is
pleasing in His sight; to ask Him to <i>work in me</i> "both to will and to
do of His good pleasure" (<scripRef id="xi-p49.1" passage="Phil. 2:13" parsed="|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.13">Phil. 2:13</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xi-p50">In like manner, the sinner,
every sinner, is <i>responsible</i> to <i>call</i> upon the Lord. Of himself he
can neither repent nor believe. He can neither come to Christ nor
turn from his sins. God <i>tells</i> him so; and his first duty
is to "set to his seal that God is true." His second duty is to
<i>cry</i> unto God for
His enabling power; to ask <i>God</i> in mercy to overcome his
enmity and "draw" him to Christ; to bestow upon him the gifts of
repentance and faith. If <i>he
will</i> do so, sincerely from the heart, then most surely
<i>God will</i> respond
to his appeal, for it is written, "For whosoever shall call upon
the name of the Lord shall be saved" (<scripRef id="xi-p50.1" passage="Rom. 10:13" parsed="|Rom|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.13">Rom. 10:13</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xi-p51">Suppose I had slipped on
the icy pavement late at night, and had broken my hip. I am
<i>unable</i> to arise;
if I remain on the ground I must freeze to death. What, then, ought
I to do? If I am determined to perish I shall He there silent; but
I shall be to blame for such a course. If I am anxious to be
rescued I shall lift up my voice and <i>cry for help.</i> So the
<i>sinner,</i> though
unable of himself to rise and take the first step toward Christ,
<i>is</i> responsible
<i>to cry to God,</i>
and if he does (from the heart) there is a Deliverer to hand. God
is "not far from every one of us" (<scripRef id="xi-p51.1" passage="Acts 17:27" parsed="|Acts|17|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.27">Acts 17:27</scripRef>); yea, He is "a very
<i>present</i> help in
trouble" (<scripRef id="xi-p51.2" passage="Psa. 46:1" parsed="|Ps|46|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.46.1">Psa. 46:1</scripRef>). But if the sinner <i>refuses</i> to cry unto the Lord, if
he is determined to perish, then his blood is on his own head, and
his "damnation is just" (<scripRef id="xi-p51.3" passage="Rom. 3:8" parsed="|Rom|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.8">Rom. 3:8</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xi-p52">A brief word now concerning
the <i>extent</i> of
human responsibility.</p>
<p id="xi-p53">It is obvious that the
measure of human responsibility <i>varies</i> in different cases, and is
greater or less with particular individuals. The standard of
measurement was given in the Saviour's words, "For unto whomsoever
much is given, of him shall much be required" (<scripRef id="xi-p53.1" passage="Luke 12:48" parsed="|Luke|12|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.48">Luke 12:48</scripRef>). Surely
God did not require as much from those living in Old Testament
times as He does from those who have been born during the Christian
dispensation. Surely God will not require as much from those who
lived during the 'dark ages,' when the Scriptures were accessible
to but a few, as He will from those of this generation when
practically every family in the land owns a copy of His Word for
themselves. In the same way, God will not demand from the heathen
what He will from those in Christendom. The heathen will not perish
because they have not believed in Christ, but because they failed
to live up to the light which they did have-the testimony of God in
nature and conscience.</p>
<p id="xi-p54">To sum up. The
<i>fact</i> of man's
responsibility rests upon his natural ability, is witnessed to by
conscience, and is insisted on throughout the Scriptures. The
<i>ground</i> of man's
responsibility is that he is a rational creature capable of
weighing eternal issues, and that he possesses a written Revelation
from God in which his relationship with and duty toward his Creator
is plainly defined. The <i>measure</i> of responsibility varies
in different individuals, being determined by the degree of light
each has enjoyed from God. The <i>problem</i> of human responsibility
receives at least a partial solution in the Holy Scriptures, and it
is our solemn obligation as well as privilege to search them
prayerfully and carefully for further light, looking to the Holy
Spirit to guide us "into <i>all</i> truth." It is written, "The
<i>meek</i> will He
guide in judgement: and the <i>meek</i> will He teach His way" (<scripRef id="xi-p54.1" passage="Psa. 25:9" parsed="|Ps|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.9">Psa.
25:9</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xi-p55">In conclusion it remains to
point out that it is the responsibility of every man to use the
means which God has placed to his hand. An attitude of fatalistic
inertia, because I know that God has irrevocably decreed whatsoever
comes to pass, is to make a sinful and hurtful use of what God has
revealed for the comfort of my heart. The same God who has decreed
that a certain end shall be accomplished has also decreed that that
end shall be attained through and as the result of His own
appointed means. God does not disdain the use of means, nor must I.
For example: God has decreed that "while the earth remaineth,
seedtime and harvest... shall not cease" (<scripRef id="xi-p55.1" passage="Gen. 8:22" parsed="|Gen|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.8.22">Gen. 8:22</scripRef>); but that does
not mean man's ploughing of the ground and sowing of the seed are
needless. No; God moves men <i>to do</i> those very things, blesses
their labours, and so fulfils His own ordination. In like manner,
God has, from the beginning, chosen a people unto salvation; but
that does not mean there is no need for evangelists to preach the
Gospel, or for sinners to believe it; it is by such means that His
eternal counsels are effectuated.</p>
<p id="xi-p56">To argue that because God
has irrevocably determined the eternal destiny of every man,
relieves us of all responsibility for any concern about our souls,
or any diligent use of the means to salvation, would be on a par
with refusing to perform my <i>temporal</i> duties because God has
fixed my earthly lot. And that He <i>has</i> is clear from <scripRef id="xi-p56.1" passage="Acts 17:26" parsed="|Acts|17|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.26">Acts 17:26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p56.2" passage="Job 7:1" parsed="|Job|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.7.1">Job
7:1</scripRef>; 14:15, etc. If then the foreordination of God may consist with
the respective activities of man in present concerns, why not in
the future? What God has joined together we must not cut asunder.
Whether we can or cannot see the link which unites the one to the
other our duty is plain: "The secret things belong unto the LORD
our God: but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to
our children forever, <i>that we
may do</i> all the words of this law" (<scripRef id="xi-p56.3" passage="Deut. 29:29" parsed="|Deut|29|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.29">Deut.
29:29</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xi-p57">In <scripRef id="xi-p57.1" passage="Acts 27:22" parsed="|Acts|27|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.22">Acts 27:22</scripRef> God made
known that He had ordained the temporal preservation of all who
accompanied Paul in the ship; yet the Apostle did not hesitate to
say, "Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved" (v. 31).
God appointed that means for the execution of what He had decreed.
From <scripRef id="xi-p57.2" passage="2 Kings 20" parsed="|2Kgs|20|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.20">2 Kings 20</scripRef> we learn that God was absolutely resolved to add
fifteen years to Hezekiah's life, yet <i>he</i> must take a lump of figs and
lay it on his boil! Paul knew that he was eternally secure in the
hand of Christ (<scripRef id="xi-p57.3" passage="John 10:28" parsed="|John|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28">John 10:28</scripRef>), yet he "kept under his body" (<scripRef id="xi-p57.4" passage="1 Cor. 9:27" parsed="|1Cor|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.27">1 Cor.
9:27</scripRef>). The Apostle John assured those to whom he wrote, "Ye
<i>shall</i> abide in
Him," yet in the very next verse he exhorted them, "And now, little
children, <i>abide</i>
in Him" (<scripRef id="xi-p57.5" passage="1 John 2:27, 28" parsed="|1John|2|27|0|0;|1John|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.27 Bible:1John.2.28">1 John 2:27, 28</scripRef>). It is only by taking heed to this vital
principle, that we are responsible <i>to use</i> the means of God's
appointing, that we shall be enabled to preserve the
<i>balance</i> of Truth
and be saved from a paralysing fatalism.</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 9 - God's Sovereignty and Prayer" prev="xi" next="xiii" id="xii">
<h2 id="xii-p0.1">CHAPTER NINE<br />
GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY AND PRAYER</h2>
<p id="xii-p1"><i>"If we ask anything according to His will, He
heareth us"<br />
(<scripRef id="xii-p1.2" passage="1 John 5:14" parsed="|1John|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.14">1 John 5:14</scripRef>).</i></p>
<p id="xii-p2">Throughout this book it has
been our chief aim to exalt the Creator and abase the creature. The
well-nigh universal tendency now, is to magnify man and dishonour
and degrade God. On every hand it will be found that, when
spiritual things are under discussion, the human side and element
is pressed and stressed, and the Divine side, if not altogether
ignored, is relegated to the background. This holds true of very
much of the modern teaching about prayer. In the great majority of
the books written and in the sermons preached upon prayer the human
element fills the scene almost entirely: it is the conditions which
<i>we</i> must meet, the
promises <i>we</i> must
"claim," the things <i>we</i> must do in order to get our
requests granted; and <i>God's</i> claims, <i>God's</i> rights, <i>God's</i> glory are
disregarded.</p>
<p id="xii-p3">As a fair example of what
is being given out today we subjoin a brief editorial which
appeared recently in one of the leading religious weeklies entitled
"Prayer, or Fate?"</p>
<p id="xii-p4">"God in His Sovereignty has
ordained that human destinies may be changed and moulded by the
will of man. This is at the heart of the truth that prayer changes
things, meaning that God changes things when men pray. Someone has
strikingly expressed it this way: 'There are certain things that
will happen in a man's life whether he prays or not. There are
other things that will happen if he prays; and will not happen if
he does not pray.' A Christian worker was impressed by these
sentences as he entered a business office and he prayed that the
Lord would open the way to speak to some one about Christ,
reflecting that things would be changed because he prayed. Then his
mind turned to other things and the prayer was forgotten. The
opportunity came to speak to the business man upon whom he was
calling, but he did not grasp it, and was on his way out when he
remembered his prayer of a half hour before, and God's answer. He
promptly returned and had a talk with the business man, who, though
a church-member, had never in his life been asked whether he was
saved. Let us give ourselves to prayer, and open the way for God to
change things. Let us beware lest we become virtual fatalists by
failing to exercise our God-given wills in praying."</p>
<p id="xii-p5">The above illustrates what
is being taught on the subject of prayer, and the deplorable thing
is that scarcely a voice is lifted in protest. To say that "human
destinies <i>may be
changed</i> and moulded <i>by the will of man"</i> is rank
infidelity-that is the only proper term for it. Should any one
challenge this classification, we would ask them whether they can
find an infidel anywhere who would dissent from such a statement,
and we are confident that such an one could not be found. To say
that <i>"God</i> has
<i>ordained</i> that
human destinies may be changed and moulded by the will of man" is
absolutely untrue. "Human destiny" is settled <i>not</i> by the will of man, but by
the will of God. That which determines human destiny is whether or
not a man has been born again, for it is written, "Except a man be
born again he cannot see the kingdom of God." And as to
<i>whose</i> will,
whether God's or man's, is responsible for the new birth is
settled, unequivocally, by <scripRef id="xii-p5.1" passage="John 1:13" parsed="|John|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.13">John 1:13</scripRef>-"Which were born, not of
blood, nor of the will of the flesh, <i>nor of the will of man,</i> but OF
GOD." To say that "human destiny" may be <i>changed by</i> the will of man is to
make the creature's will <i>supreme,</i> and that is, virtually,
to <i>dethrone</i> God.
But what saith the Scriptures? Let the Book answer: "The LORD
killeth, and maketh alive: <i>He</i> bringeth down to the grave,
and bringeth up. The Lord maketh poor, and maketh rich:
<i>He</i> bringeth low,
and lifteth up. <i>He</i> raiseth up the poor out of the
dust, and lifteth up the beggar from the dunghill, to set them
among princes, and to make them inherit the throne of glory" (<scripRef id="xii-p5.2" passage="1 Sam. 2:6-8" parsed="|1Sam|2|6|2|8" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.6-1Sam.2.8">1
Sam. 2:6-8</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xii-p6">Turning back to the
Editorial here under review, we are next told, "This is at the
heart of the truth that prayer changes things, meaning that God
changes things when men pray." Almost everywhere we go today one
comes across a motto-card bearing the inscription "Prayer Changes
Things." As to what these words are designed to signify is evident
from the current literature on prayer<i>-we</i> are to persuade God to
<i>change</i> His
purpose. Concerning this we shall have more to say
below.</p>
<p id="xii-p7">Again, the Editor tells us,
"Some one has strikingly expressed it this way: 'There are certain
things that will happen in a man's life whether he prays or not.
There are other things that will happen if he prays, and will not
happen if he does not pray.'" That things happen whether a man
prays or not is exemplified daily in the lives of the unregenerate,
most of whom never pray at all. That 'other things will happen if
he prays' is in need of qualification. If a believer prays in faith
and asks for those things which are according to God's will he will
most certainly obtain that for which he has asked. Again, that
other things will happen if he prays is also true in respect to the
subjective benefits derived from prayer: God will become more real
to him and His promises more precious. That other things 'will not
happen if he does not pray' is true so far as his own life is
concerned-a prayerless life means a life lived out of communion
with God and all that is involved by this. But to affirm that God
will not and cannot bring to pass His eternal purpose unless we
pray is utterly erroneous, for the same God who has decreed the end
has also decreed that His end shall be reached through His
appointed means, and One of these is prayer. The God who has
determined to grant a blessing also gives a spirit of supplication
which first seeks the blessing.</p>
<p id="xii-p8">The example cited in the
above Editorial of the Christian worker and the business man is a
very unhappy one to say the least, for according to the terms of
the illustration the Christian worker's prayer was not answered by
God at all, inasmuch as, apparently, the way was not opened to
speak to the business man about his soul. But on leaving the office
and recalling his prayer the Christian worker (perhaps in the
energy of the flesh) determined to answer the prayer
<i>for himself,</i> and
instead of leaving <i>the
Lord</i> to "open the way" for him, took matters into his
own hand.</p>
<p id="xii-p9">We quote next from one of
the latest books issued on Prayer. In it the author says, "The
possibilities and necessity of prayer, its power and results, are
manifested in arresting and <i>changing the purposes of God</i> and
in relieving the stroke of His power." Such an assertion as this is
a horrible reflection upon the character of the Most High God, who
"doeth according to His will in the army of Heaven, and among the
inhabitants of the earth: and <i>none can stay His hand,</i> or say
unto Him, What doest Thou?" (<scripRef id="xii-p9.1" passage="Dan. 4" parsed="|Dan|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4">Dan. 4</scripRef>: 35). There is <i>no need</i> whatever <i>for</i> God to change His designs or
alter His purpose for the all-sufficient reason that these were
framed under the influence of perfect goodness and unerring wisdom.
<i>Men</i> may have
occasion to alter <i>their</i> purposes, for in their
short-sightedness they are frequently unable to anticipate what may
arise <i>after</i>
their plans are formed. But not so with God, for He knows the end
from the beginning. To affirm God <i>changes</i> His purpose is either to
impugn His goodness or to deny His eternal wisdom.</p>
<p id="xii-p10">In the same book we are
told, "The prayers of God's saints are the capital stock in Heaven
by which Christ carries on His great work upon earth. The great
throes and mighty convulsions on earth are the results of these
prayers. Earth is changed, revolutionised, angels move on more
powerful, more rapid wing, and <i>God's policy is shaped</i> as the
prayers are more numerous, more efficient." If possible, this is
even worse, and we have no hesitation in denominating it as
blasphemy. In the first place, it flatly denies <scripRef id="xii-p10.1" passage="Ephesians 3:11" parsed="|Eph|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.11">Ephesians 3:11</scripRef>
which speaks of God's having an <i>"eternal</i> purpose." If God's
purpose is an eternal one then His "policy" is <i>not</i> being "shaped" today. In the
second place, it contradicts <scripRef id="xii-p10.2" passage="Ephesians 1:11" parsed="|Eph|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.11">Ephesians 1:11</scripRef> which expressly
declares that God "worketh <i>all</i> things after the counsel of
<i>His</i>
<i>own</i> will,"
therefore it follows that, "God's policy" is <i>not</i> being "shaped" by man's
prayers. In the third place, such a statement as the above makes
the will of the creature supreme, for if <i>our</i> prayers shape
<i>God's</i> policy then
is the Most High subordinate to worms of the earth. Well might the
Holy Spirit ask through the Apostle, "For who hath known the mind
of the Lord? <i>or who hath been
His counsellor?"</i> (<scripRef id="xii-p10.3" passage="Rom. 11:34" parsed="|Rom|11|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.34">Rom. 11:34</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xii-p11">Such thoughts on prayer as
we have been citing are due to low and inadequate conceptions of
God Himself. It ought to be apparent that there could be little or
no comfort in praying to a God that was like the chameleon, which
changes its colour every day. What encouragement is there to lift
up our hearts to One who is in one mind yesterday and another
today? What would be the use of petitioning an earthly monarch if
we knew he was so mutable as to grant a petition one day and deny
it another? Is it not the very <i>unchangeableness</i> of God which is
our greatest encouragement <i>to
pray?</i> It is because He is <i>"without</i> variableness or shadow
of turning" we are assured that if we ask anything according to His
will we are most certain of being heard. Well did Luther remark,
"Prayer is not overcoming God's reluctance, but laying hold of His
willingness."</p>
<p id="xii-p12">And this leads us to offer
a few remarks concerning the <i>design</i> of prayer.
<i>Why</i> has God
appointed that we should pray? The vast majority of people would
reply, In order that we may obtain from God the things which we
need. While this <i>is</i> one of the purposes of prayer
it is by no means the chief one. Moreover, it considers prayer only
from the <i>human</i>
side, and prayer sadly needs to be viewed from the <i>Divine</i> side. Let us look, then,
at some of the reasons why <i>God</i> has bidden us to
pray.</p>
<p id="xii-p13">First and foremost, prayer
has been appointed that the Lord God Himself should be
<i>honoured.</i> God
requires we should recognise that He is, indeed, "the
<i>high</i> and
<i>lofty</i> One that
inhabiteth eternity" (<scripRef id="xii-p13.1" passage="Isa. 57:15" parsed="|Isa|57|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.15">Isa. 57:15</scripRef>). God requires that we shall own
His <i>universal
dominion</i>: in petitioning God for rain Elijah did but
confess His control over the elements; in praying to God to deliver
a poor sinner from the wrath to come we acknowledge that "salvation
is of the LORD" (<scripRef id="xii-p13.2" passage="Jonah 2:9" parsed="|Jonah|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.2.9">Jonah 2:9</scripRef>); in supplicating His blessing on the
Gospel unto the uttermost parts of the earth we declare His
rulership over the whole world.</p>
<p id="xii-p14">Again; God requires that we
shall <i>worship</i>
Him, and prayer, real prayer, is an act of worship. Prayer is an
act of worship inasmuch as it is the prostrating of the soul before
Him; inasmuch as it is a calling upon His great and holy name;
inasmuch as it is the owning of His goodness, His power, His
immutability, His grace, and inasmuch as it is the recognition of
His Sovereignty, owned by a submission to His will. It is highly
significant to notice in this connection that the Temple wasn't
termed by Christ the House of Sacrifice, but instead, the House of
Prayer.</p>
<p id="xii-p15">Again; prayer
<i>redounds to God's
glory,</i> for in prayer we do but acknowledge dependency
upon Him. When we humbly supplicate the Divine Being we cast
ourselves upon His power and mercy. In seeking blessings from God
we own that He is the Author and Fountain of every good and perfect
gift. That prayer brings glory to God is further seen from the fact
that prayer calls faith into exercise, and nothing from us is so
honouring and pleasing to Him as the confidence of our
hearts.</p>
<p id="xii-p16">In the second place, prayer
is appointed by God <i>for our
spiritual blessing,</i> as a means for <i>our growth in grace.</i> When seeking
to learn the <i>design</i> of prayer, this should
ever occupy us <i>before</i> we regard prayer as a
means for obtaining the supply of our need. Prayer is designed by
God for our <i>humbling.</i> Prayer, real prayer, is
a coming into the Presence of God, and a sense of His awful majesty
produces a realisation of our nothingness and unworthiness. Again;
prayer is designed by God for <i>the exercise of our faith.</i> Faith
is begotten in the Word (<scripRef id="xii-p16.1" passage="Rom. 10:8" parsed="|Rom|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.8">Rom. 10:8</scripRef>), but it is exercised in prayer;
hence, we read of "the prayer of faith." Again; prayer calls
<i>love</i> into action.
Concerning the hypocrite the question is asked, "Will he delight
himself in the Almighty? Will he always call upon God?" (<scripRef id="xii-p16.2" passage="Job 27:10" parsed="|Job|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.10">Job
27:10</scripRef>). But they that love the Lord cannot be long away from Him,
for they <i>delight</i>
in unburdening themselves to Him. Not only does prayer call love
into action but through the direct answers vouchsafed to our
prayers our love to God is increased-"I love the LORD,
<i>because</i> He hath
heard my voice and my supplications" (<scripRef id="xii-p16.3" passage="Psa. 116:1" parsed="|Ps|116|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.1">Psa. 116:1</scripRef>). Again; prayer is
designed by God to teach us the <i>value</i> of the blessings we have
sought from Him, and it causes us to rejoice the more when He
<i>has</i> bestowed upon
us that for which we supplicate Him.</p>
<p id="xii-p17">Third, prayer is appointed
by God for our seeking from Him the things which we are in need of.
But here a difficulty may present itself to those who have read
carefully the previous chapters of this book. If God has
foreordained, before the foundation of the world, everything which
happens in time, what is the use of prayer? If it is true that "of
Him and through Him and to Him are <i>all things"</i> (<scripRef id="xii-p17.1" passage="Rom. 11:30" parsed="|Rom|11|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.30">Rom. 11:30</scripRef>), then
why pray? Ere replying directly to these queries it should be
pointed out how that there is just as much reason to ask, What is
the use of me coming to God and telling Him what He already knows?
Wherein is the use of me spreading before Him my need, seeing He is
already acquainted with it? as there is to object, What is the use
of praying for anything when everything has been ordained
beforehand by God? Prayer is not for the purpose of informing God,
as if He were ignorant (the Saviour expressly declared "for your
Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask
Him"-Matt. 6:8), but it is to acknowledge He <i>does</i> know what we are in need of.
Prayer is not appointed for the furnishing of God with the
knowledge of what we need, but is designed as a confession to Him
of <i>our sense</i> of
need. In this, as in everything, God's thoughts are not as ours.
God requires that His gifts should be sought for. He designs to be
<i>honoured</i> by our
asking, just as He is to be <i>thanked</i> by us after He has
bestowed His blessing.</p>
<p id="xii-p18">However, the question still
returns on us, If God be the Predestinator of everything that comes
to pass, and the Regulator of all events, then is not prayer a
profitless exercise? A sufficient answer to these questions is that
God <i>bids</i> us to
pray, <i>"Pray</i>
without ceasing" (<scripRef id="xii-p18.1" passage="1 Thess. 5:17" parsed="|1Thess|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.17">1 Thess. 5:17</scripRef>). And again, "men <i>ought</i> always to pray" (<scripRef id="xii-p18.2" passage="Luke 18:1" parsed="|Luke|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1">Luke
18:1</scripRef>). And further: Scripture declares that "the prayer of faith
shall save the sick," and "the effectual fervent prayer of a
righteous man availeth much" (<scripRef id="xii-p18.3" passage="James 5:15, 16" parsed="|Jas|5|15|0|0;|Jas|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.15 Bible:Jas.5.16">James 5:15, 16</scripRef>); while the Lord Jesus
Christ, our perfect Example in all things, was pre-eminently a Man
of Prayer. Thus, it is evident, that prayer is neither meaningless
nor valueless. But still this does not <i>remove</i> the difficulty nor
<i>answer</i> the
question with which we started out. What then is the relationship
between God's Sovereignty and Christian prayer?</p>
<p id="xii-p19">First of all, we would say
with emphasis, that prayer is <i>not intended</i> to <i>change</i> God's purpose, nor is it
to move Him to form fresh purposes. God has decreed that certain
events <i>shall</i> come
to pass through the means He has appointed for their
accomplishment. God has elected certain ones to be saved, but He
has also decreed that these shall be saved <i>through</i> the preaching the Gospel.
The Gospel, then, is one of the appointed means for the working out
of the eternal counsel of the Lord; and prayer is another. God has
decreed the means as well as the end, and among the means is
prayer. Even the prayers of His people are included in His eternal
decrees. Therefore, instead of prayers being in vain they are among
the means through which God exercises His decrees. "If indeed all
things happen by a blind chance, or a fatal necessity prayers in
that case could be of no moral efficacy, and of no use; but since
they are regulated by the direction of Divine wisdom, prayers have
a place in the order of events" (Haldane).</p>
<p id="xii-p20">That prayers for the
execution of the very things <i>decreed</i> by God are
<i>not</i> meaningless
is clearly taught in the Scriptures. Elijah <i>knew</i> that God <i>was</i> about to give rain, but that
did not prevent him from at once betaking himself to prayer (<scripRef id="xii-p20.1" passage="James 5:17, 18" parsed="|Jas|5|17|0|0;|Jas|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.17 Bible:Jas.5.18">James
5:17, 18</scripRef>). Daniel "understood" by the writings of the prophets that
the captivity was to last but seventy years, yet when these seventy
years were almost ended we are told that he set his face "unto the
Lord God, <i>to seek
by</i> prayer and supplications, with fasting, and
sackcloth, and ashes" (<scripRef id="xii-p20.2" passage="Dan. 9:2, 3" parsed="|Dan|9|2|0|0;|Dan|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.2 Bible:Dan.9.3">Dan. 9:2, 3</scripRef>). God told the prophet Jeremiah
"For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the LORD,
thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end";
but instead of adding, there is, therefore, no need for you to
supplicate Me for these things, He said, <i>"Then</i> shall ye call upon Me, and
ye shall go and pray unto Me, and I will hearken unto you" (<scripRef id="xii-p20.3" passage="Jer. 29:11, 12" parsed="|Jer|29|11|0|0;|Jer|29|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.11 Bible:Jer.29.12">Jer.
29:11, 12</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xii-p21">Here then is the
<i>design</i> of prayer:
not that God's will may be altered, but that it may be
<i>accomplished</i> in
His own good time and way. It is because God <i>has</i> promised certain things that
we can ask for them with the full assurance of faith. It is God's
purpose that His will shall be brought about by <i>His own</i> appointed means, and that
He may do His people good upon <i>His own</i> terms, and that is, by
the 'means' and 'terms' of entreaty and supplication. Did not the
Son of God <i>know</i>
for certain that after His death and resurrection He
<i>would be</i> exalted
by the Father. Assuredly He did. Yet we find Him <i>asking for</i> this very thing: "O
Father, glorify Thou Me with Thine Own Self with the glory which I
had with Thee before the world was" (<scripRef id="xii-p21.1" passage="John 17:5" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5">John 17:5</scripRef>)! Did not He know
that none of His people could perish? yet He besought the Father to
"keep" them (<scripRef id="xii-p21.2" passage="John 17:11" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11">John 17:11</scripRef>)!</p>
<p id="xii-p22">Finally, it should be said
that God's will is immutable, and cannot be altered by our cryings.
When the mind of God is not toward a people to do them good, it
cannot be turned to them by the most fervent and importunate prayer
of those who have the greatest interest in Him: "Then said the LORD
unto me, Though Moses and Samuel stood before Me, <i>yet My mind could not be</i> toward
this people: cast them out of My sight, and let them go forth"
(<scripRef id="xii-p22.1" passage="Jer. 15:1" parsed="|Jer|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.1">Jer. 15:1</scripRef>). The prayers of Moses to enter the promised land is a
parallel case.</p>
<p id="xii-p23">Our views respecting prayer
need to be revised and brought into harmony with the teaching of
Scripture on the subject. The prevailing idea seems to be that I
come to God and <i>ask</i> Him for something that I
want, and that I <i>expect</i> Him to give me that which
I have asked. But this is a most dishonouring and degrading
conception. The popular belief reduces God to a servant,
<i>our</i> servant:
doing our bidding, performing our pleasure, granting our desires.
No; prayer is a coming to God, telling Him my <i>need,</i> committing my way unto the
Lord, and leaving Him to deal with it as seemeth <i>Him</i> best. <i>This</i> makes my will subject to
His, instead of, as in the former case, seeking to bring His will
into subjection to mine. No prayer is pleasing to God unless the
spirit actuating it is <i>"not</i> my will, but Thine be done."
"When God bestows blessings on a praying people, it is not for the
sake of their prayers, as if He was inclined and turned by them;
but it is for His own sake, and of His own Sovereign will and
pleasure. Should it be said, to what purpose then is prayer? it is
answered, This is the way and means God has appointed for the
communication of the blessing of His goodness to His people. For
though He has purposed, provided, and promised them, yet He will be
sought unto, to give them, and it is a duty and privilege to ask.
When they are blessed with a spirit of prayer it forebodes well,
and looks as if God intended to bestow the good things asked, which
should be asked always with submission to the will of God, saying,
<i>Not my will but Thine be
done"</i> (John Gill).</p>
<p id="xii-p24">The distinction just noted
above is of great practical importance for our peace of heart.
Perhaps the one thing that exercises Christians as much as anything
else is that of unanswered prayers. They have asked God for
something: so far as they are able to judge they have asked in
faith believing they would receive that for which they had
supplicated the Lord: and they have asked earnestly and repeatedly,
<i>but</i> the answer
has not come. The result is that, in many cases, faith in the
efficacy of prayer becomes weakened, until hope gives way to
despair and the closet is altogether neglected. Is it not
so?</p>
<p id="xii-p25">Now will it surprise our
readers when we say that <i>every</i> real prayer of faith that
has ever been offered to God has <i>been</i> answered? Yet we
unhesitatingly affirm it. But in saying this we must refer back to
our definition of prayer. Let us repeat it. Prayer is a coming to
God, telling Him my <i>need</i> (or the need of others),
committing my way unto the Lord, and then leaving Him to deal with
the case as seemeth Him best. This leaves God to answer the prayer
in whatever way He sees fit, and often, His answer may be the very
opposite of what would be most acceptable to the flesh; yet, if we
have <i>really LEFT</i>
our need in His hands it will be His <i>answer,</i> nevertheless. Let us look
at two examples.</p>
<p id="xii-p26">In <scripRef id="xii-p26.1" passage="John 11" parsed="|John|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11">John 11</scripRef> we read of the
sickness of Lazarus. The Lord "loved" him, but He was absent from
Bethany. The sisters sent a messenger unto the Lord acquainting Him
of their brother's condition. And note particularly
<i>how</i> their appeal
was worded-"Lord, behold, he whom Thou lovest is sick." That was
all. They did not ask Him to heal Lazarus. They did not request Him
to hasten at once to Bethany. They simply spread their need before
Him, committed the case into His hands, and left Him to act as
<i>He</i> deemed best!
And what was our Lord's reply? Did He respond to their appeal and
answer their mute request? Certainly He did, though not, perhaps,
in the way they had hoped. He answered by abiding "two days still
in the same place where He was" (<scripRef id="xii-p26.2" passage="John 11:6" parsed="|John|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.6">John 11:6</scripRef>), and allowing Lazarus
to die! But in this instance that was not all. Later, He journeyed
to Bethany and raised Lazarus from the dead. Our purpose in
referring here to this case is to illustrate the proper attitude
for the believer to take before God in the hour of need. The next
example will emphasise rather, God's method of responding to His
needy child.</p>
<p id="xii-p27">Turn to <scripRef id="xii-p27.1" passage="2 Corinthians 12" parsed="|2Cor|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12">2 Corinthians 12</scripRef>.
The Apostle Paul had been accorded an unheard-of privilege. He had
been transported into Paradise. His ears had listened to and his
eyes had gazed upon that which no other mortal had heard or seen
this side of death. The wondrous revelation was more than the
Apostle could endure. He was in danger of becoming "puffed up" by
his extraordinary experience. Therefore, a thorn in the flesh, the
messenger of Satan, was sent to buffet him lest he be exalted above
measure. And the Apostle spreads his need before the Lord; he
thrice beseeches Him that this thorn in the flesh should be
<i>removed.</i> Was his
prayer answered? Assuredly, though not in the manner he had
desired. The "thorn" was not removed but grace was given to bear
it. The burden was not lifted but strength was vouchsafed to carry
it.</p>
<p id="xii-p28">Does someone object that it
is our privilege to do more than spread our need before God? Are we
reminded that God has, as it were, given us a blank check and
invited us to fill it in? Is it said that the promises of God are
all-inclusive, and that we may <i>ask God for what we will?</i> If so,
we must call attention to the fact that it is necessary to compare
Scripture with Scripture if we are to learn the full mind of God on
any subject, and that as this is done we discover God has
<i>qualified</i> the
promises given to praying souls by saying "If ye ask anything
<i>according to His
will</i> He heareth us" (<scripRef id="xii-p28.1" passage="1 John 5:14" parsed="|1John|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.14">1 John 5:14</scripRef>). Real prayer is
communion with <i>God</i> so that there will be common
thoughts between His mind and ours. What is needed is for Him to
fill our hearts with <i>His</i> thoughts and then His desires
will become <i>our</i>
desires flowing back to Him. Here then is the meeting-place between
God's Sovereignty and Christian prayer: If we ask anything
according to <i>His
will</i> He heareth us, and if we do <i>not</i> so ask He <i>does not</i> hear us; as saith the
Apostle James, "Ye ask, and receive not, <i>because ye ask amiss,</i> that ye may
consume it upon <i>your</i> lusts" or desires
(4:3).</p>
<p id="xii-p29">But did not the Lord Jesus
tell His disciples, "Verily, verily, I say unto you,
<i>Whatsoever</i> ye
shall ask the Father in My name, He will give it you" (<scripRef id="xii-p29.1" passage="John 16:23" parsed="|John|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.23">John 16:23</scripRef>)?
He did; but this promise does not give praying souls
<i>carte blanche.</i>
These words of our Lord are in perfect accord with those of the
Apostle John: "If ye ask anything according to His will He heareth
us." What is it to ask "in the name of Christ"? Surely it is very
much more than a prayer formula, the mere concluding of our
supplications with the <i>words</i> "in the name of Christ." To
apply to God for anything <i>in</i> the name of Christ, it must
needs be in keeping with what Christ is! To ask God in the name of
Christ is as though Christ Himself were the suppliant.
<i>We can only ask God for what
Christ would ask.</i> To ask in the name of Christ is
therefore to <i>set
aside</i> our own wills, accepting God's!</p>
<p id="xii-p30">Let us now amplify our
definition of prayer. What is prayer? Prayer is not so much an act
as it is an <i>attitude</i>-an attitude of
<i>dependency,</i>
dependency upon God. Prayer is a confession of creature weakness,
yea, of helplessness. Prayer is the acknowledgement of our need and
the spreading of it before God. We do not say that this is
<i>all</i> there is in
prayer, it is not: but it <i>is</i> the essential, the primary
element in prayer. We freely admit that we are quite unable to give
a <i>complete</i>
definition of prayer within the compass of a brief sentence, or in
any number of words. Prayer is both an attitude <i>and</i> an act, an <i>human</i> act, and yet there is the
<i>Divine</i> element in
it too, and it is this which makes an exhaustive analysis
impossible as well as impious to attempt. But admitting this, we do
insist again that prayer is fundamentally an attitude of dependency
upon God. Therefore, prayer is the very opposite of
<i>dictating</i> to God.
Because prayer is an attitude of dependency, the one who really
prays is <i>submissive,</i> submissive to the
Divine will; and submission to the Divine will means that we are
content for the Lord to supply our need according to the dictates
of His own Sovereign pleasure. And hence it is that we say
<i>every</i> prayer that
is offered to God in <i>this</i> spirit is sure of meeting
with an answer or response from Him.</p>
<p id="xii-p31">Here then is the reply to
our opening question, and the scriptural solution to the seeming
difficulty. Prayer is not the requesting of God to alter His
purpose or for Him to form a new one. Prayer is the taking of an
attitude of dependency upon God, the spreading of our need before
Him, the asking for those things which are in accordance with His
will, and therefore there is nothing whatever <i>inconsistent</i> between Divine
Sovereignty and Christian prayer.</p>
<p id="xii-p32">In closing this chapter we
would utter a word of caution to safeguard the reader against
drawing a false conclusion from what has been said. We have not
here sought to <i>epitomise</i> the whole teaching of
Scripture on the subject of prayer, nor have we even attempted to
discuss in general the <i>problem</i> of prayer; instead, we
have confined ourselves, more or less, to a consideration of the
<i>relationship</i>
between God's Sovereignty and Christian prayer. What we have
written is intended chiefly as a <i>protest</i> against much of the
modern teaching, which so stresses the <i>human</i> element in prayer that the
Divine side is almost entirely lost sight of.</p>
<p id="xii-p33">In <scripRef id="xii-p33.1" passage="Jeremiah 10:23" parsed="|Jer|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.23">Jeremiah 10:23</scripRef> we are
told "It is not in man that walketh to direct his steps" (cf. <scripRef id="xii-p33.2" passage="Prov. 16:9" parsed="|Prov|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.9">Prov.
16:9</scripRef>); and yet in many of his prayers man impulse presumes to
direct the Lord as to <i>His</i> way, and as to what
<i>He</i> ought to do:
even implying that if only <i>he</i> had the direction of the
affairs of the world and of the church <i>he</i> would soon have things very
different from what they are. This cannot be denied: for anyone
with any spiritual discernment at all could not fail to detect this
spirit in many of our modern prayer-meetings where the flesh holds
sway. How slow we all are to learn the lesson that the haughty
creature needs to be brought down to his knees and humbled into the
dust. And <i>this is where the
very act of prayer is intended to put us.</i> But man (in
his usual perversity) turns the footstool into a throne from whence
he would fain direct the Almighty as to what He <i>ought</i> to do! giving the onlooker
the impression that if God had half the compassion that those who
pray (?) have, all would quickly be right! Such is the arrogance of
the old nature even in a child of God.</p>
<p id="xii-p34">Our main purpose in this
chapter has been to emphasise the need for submitting, in prayer,
<i>our wills to
God's.</i> But it must also be added that prayer is much
more than a pious exercise, and far otherwise than a mechanical
performance. Prayer is, indeed, a Divinely appointed means whereby
we may obtain from God the things we ask, <i>providing</i> we ask for those things
which are in accord with His will. These pages will have been
penned in vain unless they lead both writer and reader to cry with
a deeper earnestness than heretofore, "Lord, <i>teach us</i> <i>to pray"</i> (<scripRef id="xii-p34.1" passage="Luke 11:1" parsed="|Luke|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.1">Luke 11:1</scripRef>).</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 10 - Our Attitude Toward His Sovereignty" prev="xii" next="xiv" id="xiii">
<h2 id="xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER TEN<br />
OUR ATTITUDE TOWARD HIS SOVEREIGNTY</h2>
<p id="xiii-p1">
<i>"Even so,
Father: for so it seemed good in Thy sight"<br />
(<scripRef id="xiii-p1.2" passage="Matt. 11:26" parsed="|Matt|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.26">Matt. 11:26</scripRef>).</i></p>
<p id="xiii-p2">In the present chapter we
shall consider, somewhat briefly, the practical application to
ourselves of the great truth which we have pondered in its various
ramifications in earlier pages. In chapter twelve we shall deal
more in detail with the <i>value</i> of this doctrine but here
we would confine ourselves to a definition of what ought to be our
<i>attitude toward</i>
the Sovereignty of God.</p>
<p id="xiii-p3">Every truth that is
revealed to us in God's Word is there not only for our information
but also for our inspiration. The Bible has been given to us not to
gratify an idle curiosity but to edify the souls of its readers.
The Sovereignty of God is something more than an abstract principle
which explains the <i>rationale</i> of the Divine
government: it is designed as a motive for godly fear, it is made
known to us for the promotion of righteous living, it is revealed
in order to bring into subjection our rebellious hearts. A true
<i>recognition</i> of
God's Sovereignty humbles as nothing else does or can humble, and
brings the heart into lowly submission before God, causing us to
relinquish our own self-will and making us delight in the
perception and performance of the Divine will.</p>
<p id="xiii-p4">When we speak of the
Sovereignty of God we mean very much more than the <i>exercise</i> of God's governmental
power, though, of course, that is included in the expression. As we
have remarked in an earlier chapter, the Sovereignty of God means
the Godhood of God. In its fullest and deepest meaning the title of
this book signifies the <i>Character</i> and <i>Being</i> of the One whose pleasure
is performed and whose will is executed. To truly <i>recognise</i> the Sovereignty of God
is, therefore, to gaze upon the Sovereign Himself. It is to come
into the presence of the august "Majesty on high." It is to have a
sight of the thrice holy God in His excellent glory. The
<i>effects</i> of such a
sight may be learned from those Scriptures which describe the
experience of different ones who obtained a view of the Lord
God.</p>
<p id="xiii-p5">Mark the experience of
Job-the one of whom the Lord Himself said "There is none like him
in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God,
and escheweth evil" (<scripRef id="xiii-p5.1" passage="Job 1:8" parsed="|Job|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.8">Job 1:8</scripRef>). At the close of the book which bears
his name we are shown Job in the Divine presence, and how does he
carry himself when brought face to face with Jehovah? Hear what he
says: "I have heard of Thee by the hearing of the ear; but now mine
eye seeth Thee: Wherefore <i>I
abhor</i> myself, and <i>repent</i> in dust and ashes" (<scripRef id="xiii-p5.2" passage="Job 42:5, 6" parsed="|Job|42|5|0|0;|Job|42|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.5 Bible:Job.42.6">Job
42:5, 6</scripRef>). Thus, a sight of God, God revealed in awesome majesty,
caused Job to abhor himself, and not only so, but to
<i>abase</i> himself
before the Almighty.</p>
<p id="xiii-p6">Take note of Isaiah. In the
sixth chapter of his prophecy a scene is brought before us which
has few equals even in Scripture. The prophet beholds the Lord upon
the Throne, a Throne "high and lifted up." Above this Throne stood
the seraphims with veiled faces, crying, "Holy, holy, holy, is the
Lord of hosts." What is the <i>effect</i> of this sight upon the
prophet? We read <i>"Then</i> said I, Woe is me! for I am
undone; because I am a man of unclean lips:... for mine eyes have
seen the King, the LORD of hosts" (<scripRef id="xiii-p6.1" passage="Isa. 6:5" parsed="|Isa|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.5">Isa. 6:5</scripRef>). A sight of the Divine
<i>King</i> humbled
Isaiah into the dust, bringing him, as it did, to a realisation of
his own nothingness.</p>
<p id="xiii-p7">One more. Look at the
prophet Daniel. Toward the close of his life this man of God beheld
the Lord in theophanic manifestation. He appeared to His servant in
human form "clothed in linen" and with loins "girded with fine
gold," symbolic of holiness and Divine glory. We read that "His
body also was like the beryl, and His face as the appearance of
lightning, and His eyes as lamps of fire, and His arms and His feet
like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of His words like
the voice of a multitude." Daniel then tells the effect this vision
had upon him and those who were with him: "And I Daniel alone saw
the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a
great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.
Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision,
<i>and there remained no
strength in me</i>:for my comeliness was turned in me into
corruption, and I retained no strength. Yet heard I the voice of
His words: and when I heard the voice of His words, then was I in a
deep sleep <i>on my
face,</i> and my face toward the ground" (<scripRef id="xiii-p7.1" passage="Dan. 10:6-9" parsed="|Dan|10|6|10|9" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.6-Dan.10.9">Dan. 10:6-9</scripRef>).
Once more, then, we are shown that to obtain a sight of the
Sovereign God is for creature strength to wither up, and results in
man being humbled into the dust before his Maker. What then ought
to be <i>our</i>
attitude toward the Supreme Sovereign? We reply,</p>
<p id="xiii-p8"><strong id="xiii-p8.1">1. ONE OF GODLY FEAR.</strong></p>
<p id="xiii-p9">Why is it that, today, the
masses are so utterly unconcerned about spiritual and eternal
things, and that they are lovers of pleasure more than lovers of
God? Why is it that even on the battlefields multitudes were so
indifferent to their soul's welfare? Why is it that defiance of
Heaven is becoming more open, more blatant, more daring? The answer
is, Because "There is no fear of God before their eyes" (<scripRef id="xiii-p9.1" passage="Rom. 3:18" parsed="|Rom|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.18">Rom.
3:18</scripRef>). Again; why is it that the authority of the Scriptures has
been lowered so sadly of late? Why is it that even among those who
profess to be the Lord's people there is so little real subjection
to His Word, and that its precepts are so lightly esteemed and so
readily set aside? Ah! what needs to be stressed today is that God
is <i>a</i>
<i>God to be
feared.</i></p>
<p id="xiii-p10">"The <i>fear of the LORD</i> is the
beginning of knowledge" (<scripRef id="xiii-p10.1" passage="Prov. 1:7" parsed="|Prov|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.7">Prov. 1:7</scripRef>). Happy the soul that has been
awed by a view of God's majesty, that has had a vision of God's
awful greatness, His ineffable holiness, His perfect righteousness,
His irresistible power, His Sovereign grace. Does someone say, "But
it is only the unsaved, those <i>outside</i> of Christ, who need to
fear God"? Then the sufficient answer is that the saved, those who
are <i>in Christ,</i>
are admonished to work out their own salvation with "fear and
trembling." Time was when it was the general custom to speak of a
believer as a "God-fearing man"-that such an appellation has become
nearly extinct only serves to show whither we have drifted.
Nevertheless, it still stands written "Like as a father pitieth his
children, so the LORD pitieth them that <i>fear</i> Him" (<scripRef id="xiii-p10.2" passage="Psa. 103:13" parsed="|Ps|103|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.13">Psa.
103:13</scripRef>)!</p>
<p id="xiii-p11">When we speak of godly
fear, of course, we do not mean a servile fear, such as prevails
among the heathen in connection with their gods. No; we mean that
spirit which Jehovah is pledged to bless, that spirit to which the
prophet referred when he said "To this man will I (the Lord) look,
even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, <i>and trembleth at My Word"</i> (<scripRef id="xiii-p11.1" passage="Isa. 66:2" parsed="|Isa|66|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.2">Isa.
66:2</scripRef>). It was this the Apostle had in view when he wrote, "Honour
all men. Love the brotherhood. <i>Fear God.</i> Honour the king" (<scripRef id="xiii-p11.2" passage="1 Peter 2:17" parsed="|1Pet|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.17">1
Peter 2:17</scripRef>). And nothing will foster this godly fear like a
recognition of the Sovereign Majesty of God.</p>
<p id="xiii-p12">What ought to be our
attitude toward the Sovereignty of God? We answer again,</p>
<p id="xiii-p13"><strong id="xiii-p13.1">2. ONE OF IMPLICIT
OBEDIENCE.</strong></p>
<p id="xiii-p14">A sight of God leads to a
realisation of our littleness and nothingness and issues in a sense
of dependency and of casting ourselves upon God. Or, again; a view
of the Divine Majesty promotes the spirit of godly fear and this,
in turn, begets an obedient walk. Here then is the Divine antidote
for the native evil of our hearts. Naturally, man is filled with a
sense of his own importance, with his greatness and
self-sufficiency; in a word, with pride and rebellion. But, as we
remarked, the great corrective is to behold the Mighty God, for
this alone will really humble him. Man will glory either in himself
or in God. Man will live either to serve and please himself, or he
will seek to serve and please the Lord. None can serve two
masters.</p>
<p id="xiii-p15">Irreverence begets
disobedience. Said the haughty monarch of Egypt "Who is the LORD
that I should obey His voice to let Israel go? <i>I know not the LORD</i>; neither will
I let Israel go" (<scripRef id="xiii-p15.1" passage="Exo. 5:2" parsed="|Exod|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.5.2">Exo. 5:2</scripRef>). To Pharaoh, the God of the Hebrews was
merely <i>a</i> god, one
among many, a powerless entity who needed not to be feared or
served. How sadly mistaken he was, and how bitterly he had to pay
for his mistake he soon discovered; but what we are here seeking to
emphasise is that Pharaoh's defiant spirit was the fruit of
irreverence, and this irreverence was the consequence of
<i>his ignorance</i> of
the majesty and authority of the Divine Being.</p>
<p id="xiii-p16">Now if irreverence begets
disobedience, true reverence will produce and promote obedience. To
realise that the Holy Scriptures are a revelation from the Most
High, communicating to us His mind and defining for us His will, is
the first step toward practical godliness. To recognise that the
Bible is God's Word, and that its precepts are the precepts of the
Almighty, will lead us to see what an awful thing it is to despise
and ignore them. To receive the Bible as addressed to our own
souls, given to us by the Creator Himself, will cause us to cry
with the Psalmist, <i>"Incline
my heart unto Thy testimonies...</i>Order my steps in Thy
Word" (<scripRef id="xiii-p16.1" passage="Psa. 119" parsed="|Ps|119|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119">Psa. 119</scripRef>: 36, 133). Once the Sovereignty of the Author of
the Word is apprehended it will not longer be a matter of picking
and choosing from the precepts and statutes of that Word, selecting
those which meet with our approval; but it will be seen that
nothing less than an unqualified and whole-hearted submission
becomes the creature.</p>
<p id="xiii-p17">What ought to be our
attitude toward the Sovereignty of God?</p>
<p id="xiii-p18"><strong id="xiii-p18.1">3. ONE OF ENTIRE
RESIGNATION.</strong></p>
<p id="xiii-p19">A true recognition of God's
Sovereignty will exclude all <i>murmuring.</i> This is self-evident,
yet the thought deserves to be dwelt upon. It is natural to murmur
against afflictions and losses. It is natural to complain when we
are deprived of those thing upon which we had set our hearts. We
are apt to regard our possessions as ours unconditionally. We feel
that when we have prosecuted our plans with prudence and diligence
that we are <i>entitled</i> to success; that when
by dint of hard work we have accumulated a 'competence' we
<i>deserve</i> to keep
and enjoy it; that when we are surrounded by a happy family no
power may lawfully enter the charmed circle and strike down a loved
one; and if in any of these cases disappointment, bankruptcy,
death, actually comes, the perverted instinct of the human heart is
to cry out against God. But in the one who, by grace, has
recognised God's Sovereignty, such murmuring is silenced, and
instead, there is a bowing to the Divine will and an
acknowledgement that He has not afflicted us as sorely as we
<i>deserve.</i></p>
<p id="xiii-p20">A true recognition of God's
Sovereignty will avow God's perfect right to do with us as He
wills. The one who bows to the pleasure of the Almighty will
acknowledge His absolute right to do with us as seemeth Him good.
If He chooses to send poverty, sickness, domestic bereavements,
even while the heart is bleeding at every pore, it will say, Shall
not the Judge of all the earth do right! Often there will be a
struggle, for the carnal mind remains in the believer to the end of
his earthly pilgrimage. But though there may be a conflict within
his breast, nevertheless, to the one who has really yielded himself
to this blessed truth there will presently be heard that Voice
saying, as of old it said to the turbulent Gennesareth, "Peace be
still"; and the tempestuous flood within will be quieted and the
subdued soul will lift a tearful but confident eye to Heaven and
say, "Thy will be done."</p>
<p id="xiii-p21">A striking illustration of
a soul bowing to the Sovereign will of God is furnished by the
history of Eli the high priest of Israel. In <scripRef id="xiii-p21.1" passage="1 Samuel 3" parsed="|1Sam|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.3">1 Samuel 3</scripRef> we learn
how God revealed to the young child Samuel that He was about to
slay Eli's two sons for their wickedness, and on the morrow Samuel
communicates this message to the aged priest. It is difficult to
conceive of more appalling intelligence for the heart of a pious
parent. The announcement that his child is going to be stricken
down by sudden death is, under any circumstances, a great trial to
any father, but to learn that his two sons-in the prime of their
manhood, and utterly <i>unprepared</i> to die-were to be cut
off by a Divine judgement must have been overwhelming. Yet, what
was the effect upon Eli when he learned from Samuel the tragic
tidings? What reply did he make when he heard the awful news? "And
he said, It is the LORD: <i>let
Him do what seemeth Him good"</i> (<scripRef id="xiii-p21.2" passage="1 Sam. 3:18" parsed="|1Sam|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.3.18">1 Sam. 3:18</scripRef>). And not
another word escaped him. Wonderful submission! Sublime
resignation! Lovely exemplification of the power of Divine grace to
control the strongest affections of the human heart and subdue the
rebellious will, bringing it into unrepining acquiescence to the
Sovereign pleasure of Jehovah.</p>
<p id="xiii-p22">Another example, equally
striking, is seen in the life of Job. As is well known, Job was one
that feared God and eschewed evil. If ever there was one who might
reasonably expect Divine providence to smile upon him-we speak as a
man-it was Job. Yet, how fared it with him? For a time the lines
fell unto him in pleasant places. The Lord filled his quiver by
giving him seven sons and three daughters. He prospered him in his
temporal affairs until he owned great possessions. But of a sudden
the sun of life was hidden behind dark clouds. In a single day Job
lost not only his flocks and herds but his sons and daughters as
well. News arrived that his cattle had been carried off by robbers,
and his children slain by a cyclone. And how did he receive this
intelligence? Hearken to his sublime words: "<i>The LORD</i> gave, and
<i>the LORD</i> hath
taken away." He bowed to the Sovereign will of Jehovah. He traced
his afflictions back to their First Cause. He looked behind the
Sabeans who had stolen his cattle, and beyond the winds that had
destroyed his children, and saw <i>the hand of God.</i> But not only
did Job <i>recognise</i>
God's Sovereignty, he <i>rejoiced</i> in it, too. To the
words, "The LORD gave, and the LORD hath taken away," he added,
<i>"blessed be the name of the
LORD"</i> (<scripRef id="xiii-p22.1" passage="Job 1:21" parsed="|Job|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.21">Job 1:21</scripRef>). Again we say, Sweet submission!
Sublime resignation!</p>
<p id="xiii-p23">A true recognition of God's
Sovereignty causes us to hold our every plan in abeyance to God's
will. The writer well recalls an incident which occurred in England
over twenty years ago. Queen Victoria was dead, and the date for
the coronation of her eldest son, Edward, had been set for April
1902. In all the announcements which were sent out, two little
letters were omitted, D. V.-Deo Volente: God willing. Plans were
made and all arrangements completed for the most imposing
celebrations that England had ever witnessed. Kings and emperors
from all parts of the earth had received invitations to attend the
royal ceremony. The Prince's proclamations were printed and
displayed, but, so far as the writer is aware, the letters D. V.
were not found on a single one of them. A most imposing program had
been arranged, and the late Queen's eldest son was to be crowned
Edward the Seventh at Westminster Abbey at a certain hour on a
fixed day. <i>And then God
intervened</i> and all man's plans were frustrated. A still
small voice was heard to say, "You have reckoned without Me," and
Prince Edward was stricken down with appendicitis, and his
coronation postponed for months!</p>
<p id="xiii-p24">As remarked, a true
recognition of God's Sovereignty causes us to hold <i>our</i> plan in abeyance to God's
will. It makes us recognise that the Divine Potter has absolute
power over the clay and moulds it according to his own imperial
pleasure. It causes us to heed that admonition-now, alas! so
generally disregarded-"Go to now, ye that say, Today or tomorrow
<i>we will</i> go into
such a city, and continue there a year, and buy and sell, and get
gain: Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is
your life? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time,
and then vanisheth away. For that ye <i>ought</i> to say, <i>If the Lord will,</i> we shall live,
and do this, or that" (<scripRef id="xiii-p24.1" passage="James 4:13-15" parsed="|Jas|4|13|4|15" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13-Jas.4.15">James 4:13-15</scripRef>). Yes, it is to the
<i>Lord's will</i> we
must bow. It is for <i>Him</i> to say where I shall live,
whether in America or Africa. It is for <i>Him</i> to determine under what
circumstances I shall live, whether amid wealth or poverty, whether
in health or sickness. It is for <i>Him</i> to say how long I shall
live, whether I shall be cut down in youth like the flower of the
field, or whether I shall continue for three score and ten years.
To <i>really</i> learn
this lesson is, by grace, to attain unto a high form in the school
of God, and even when we think we have learned it we discover,
again and again, that we have to relearn it.</p>
<p id="xiii-p25">What ought to be our
attitude toward the Sovereignty of God?</p>
<p id="xiii-p26"><strong id="xiii-p26.1">4. ONE OF DEEP THANKFULNESS AND
JOY.</strong></p>
<p id="xiii-p27">The <i>heart's</i> apprehension of this most
blessed truth of the Sovereignty of God produces something far
different than a sullen bowing to the inevitable. The philosophy of
this perishing world knows nothing better than to "make the best of
a bad job." But with the Christian it should be far otherwise. Not
only should the recognition of God's supremacy beget within us
godly fear, implicit obedience, and entire resignation, but it
should cause us to say with the Psalmist, "Bless the Lord, O my
soul: and all that is within me, bless His holy name." Does not the
Apostle say, "Giving thanks <i>always</i> for all things unto God
and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ" (<scripRef id="xiii-p27.1" passage="Eph. 5:20" parsed="|Eph|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.20">Eph. 5:20</scripRef>)?
Ah! it is at <i>this</i>
point the state of our souls is so often put to the test. Alas,
there is so much self-will in each of us. When things go as
<i>we</i> wish them we
appear to be very grateful to God; but what of those occasions when
things go contrary to our plans and desires?</p>
<p id="xiii-p28">We take it for granted when
the real Christian takes a train-journey that, upon reaching his
destination, he devoutly returns thanks unto God-which, of course,
argues that <i>He</i>
controls everything; otherwise, we ought to thank the
engine-driver, the stoker, the signalmen, etc. Or, if in business,
at the close of a good week, gratitude is expressed unto the Giver
of every good (temporal) and every perfect (spiritual) gift-which
again, argues that <i>He</i> directs all customers to your
shop. So far, so good. Such examples occasion no difficulty. But
imagine the opposites. Suppose my train was delayed for hours, did
I fret and fume; suppose another train ran into it and I am
injured! Or, suppose I have had a poor week in business, or that
lightning struck my shop and set it on fire, or that burglars broke
in and rifled it, then what: do I see the hand of God in
<i>these</i>
things?</p>
<p id="xiii-p29">Take the case of Job once
more. When loss after loss came his way what did he do? Bemoan his
"bad luck"? Curse the robbers? Murmur against God? No; he bowed
before Him in worship. Ah! dear reader, there is no real rest for
your poor heart until you learn to see the hand of God in
everything. But for that, <i>faith</i> must be in constant
exercise. And what is faith? A blind credulity? A fatalistic
acquiescence? No, far from it. Faith is a resting on the sure Word
of the living God, and therefore says "We <i>know</i> that all things work
together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called
according to His purpose" (<scripRef id="xiii-p29.1" passage="Rom. 8:28" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28">Rom. 8:28</scripRef>); and therefore faith will
give thanks "always for all things." Operative faith will "Rejoice
in the Lord <i>alway"</i> (<scripRef id="xiii-p29.2" passage="Phil. 4:4" parsed="|Phil|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.4">Phil. 4:4</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xiii-p30">We turn now to mark how
this recognition of God's Sovereignty which is expressed in godly
fear, implicit obedience, entire resignation, and deep thankfulness
and joy was supremely and perfectly exemplified by the Lord Jesus
Christ.</p>
<p id="xiii-p31">In all things the Lord
Jesus has left us an example that we should follow His steps. But
is this true in connection with the first point made above? Are the
words "godly fear" ever linked with <i>His</i> peerless name? Remembering
that "godly fear" signifies not a servile terror, but rather a
filial subjection and reverence, and remembering too that "the fear
of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom," would it not rather be
strange if no mention at all were made of "godly fear" in
connection with the One who was wisdom incarnate! What a wonderful
and precious word is that of <scripRef id="xiii-p31.1" passage="Hebrews 5:7" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Hebrews 5:7</scripRef>-"Who in the days of His
flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications with strong
crying and tears unto Him that was able to save Him from death, and
having been heard <i>for His
godly fear"</i> (R. V.). What was it but "<i>godly</i> fear" which caused the Lord
Jesus to be "subject" unto Mary and Joseph in the days of His
childhood? Was it "godly fear"-a filial subjection to and reverence
for God-that we see displayed when we read "And He came to Nazareth
where He had been brought up: and, <i>as His custom was,</i> He went into
the synagogue on the Sabbath day" (<scripRef id="xiii-p31.2" passage="Luke 4:16" parsed="|Luke|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.16">Luke 4:16</scripRef>)? Was it not "godly
fear" which caused the incarnate Son to say, when tempted by Satan
to fall down and worship him, "It is written, Thou shalt worship
<i>the Lord thy God,</i>
and Him only shalt thou serve"? Was it not "godly fear" which moved
Him to say to the cleansed leper, "Go thy way, show thyself to the
priest, and offer the gift that Moses <i>commanded</i>" (<scripRef id="xiii-p31.3" passage="Matt. 8:4" parsed="|Matt|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.4">Matt. 8:4</scripRef>)? But why
multiply illustrations?<note n="12" id="xiii-p31.4">Note how Old Testament prophecy also declared that
"the Spirit of the Lord" should "rest upon Him,
the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and
might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord"
(Isa.11:1,2).</note></p>
<p id="xiii-p32">How perfect was the
obedience that the Lord Jesus offered to God the Father! And in
reflecting upon this let us not lose sight of that wondrous grace
which caused Him, who was in the very form of God, to stoop so low
as to take upon Him the form of a <i>Servant</i> and thus be brought into
the place where obedience was becoming. As the perfect Servant He
yielded complete obedience to His Father. How absolute and entire
that obedience was we may learn from the words He "became
<i>obedient unto
death,</i> even the death of the Cross" (<scripRef id="xiii-p32.1" passage="Phil. 2:8" parsed="|Phil|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.8">Phil. 2:8</scripRef>). That
this was a conscious and intelligent obedience is clear from His
own language: "Therefore doth My Father love Me, because I lay down
My life, that I might take it again. No man taketh if from Me, but
I lay it down of Myself. I have power to lay it down and I have
power to take it again. <i>This
commandment</i> have I received from My Father" (<scripRef id="xiii-p32.2" passage="John 10:17, 18" parsed="|John|10|17|0|0;|John|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.17 Bible:John.10.18">John
10:17, 18</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xiii-p33">And what shall we say of
the absolute <i>resignation</i> of the Son to the
Father's will? what, but, between Them there was entire oneness of
accord. Said He, "For I came down from Heaven, not to do Mine own
will, but the will of Him that sent Me" (<scripRef id="xiii-p33.1" passage="John 6:38" parsed="|John|6|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.38">John 6:38</scripRef>), and how fully
He substantiated that claim all know who have attentively followed
His path as marked out in the Scriptures. Behold Him in Gethsemane!
The bitter 'cup,' held in the Father's hand, is presented to His
view. Mark well His attitude. <i>Learn</i> of Him who was meek and
lowly in heart. Remember that there in the Garden we see the Word
become flesh, a perfect Man. His body is quivering at every nerve
in contemplation of the physical sufferings which await Him; His
holy and sensitive nature is shrinking from the horrible
indignities which shall be heaped upon Him; His heart is breaking
at the awful "reproach" which is before Him; His spirit is greatly
troubled as He foresees the terrible conflict with the Power of
Darkness; and above all, and supremely, His soul is filled with
horror at the thought of being separated from God Himself-thus and
there He pours out His soul to the Father, and with strong crying
and tears He sheds, as it were, great drops of blood. And now
observe and listen. Still the beating of thy heart and hearken to
the words which fall from His blessed lips-"Father, if
<i>Thou</i> be willing,
remove this cup from Me: <i>nevertheless,</i> not My will, but
<i>Thine</i> be done"
(<scripRef id="xiii-p33.2" passage="Luke 22:42" parsed="|Luke|22|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.42">Luke 22:42</scripRef>). Here is submission personified. Here is resignation
to the pleasure of a Sovereign God superlatively exemplified. And
He has left us an example that we should follow His steps. He who
was God became man, and was tempted in all points like as we are,
sin apart, to show us <i>how</i> to wear <i>our</i> creature nature!</p>
<p id="xiii-p34">Above we asked, What shall
we say of Christ's absolute resignation to the Father's will? We
answer further, This, that here, as everywhere, He was unique,
peerless. In all things He has the pre-eminence. In the Lord Jesus
there was no rebellious will to be broken. In His heart there was
nothing to be subdued. Was not this one reason why, in the language
of prophecy, He said, "I am a worm, and no man" (<scripRef id="xiii-p34.1" passage="Psa. 22:6" parsed="|Ps|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.6">Psa. 22:6</scripRef>)-a
<i>worm has no power of
resistance!</i> It was because in Him there
<i>was</i> no resistance
that He could say, <i>"My
meat</i> is to do the will of Him that sent Me" (<scripRef id="xiii-p34.2" passage="John 4:34" parsed="|John|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.34">John
4:34</scripRef>). Yea, it was because He was in perfect accord with the Father
in all things that He said, <i>"I delight</i> to do Thy will, O God;
yea, Thy law is within My heart" (<scripRef id="xiii-p34.3" passage="Psa. 40:8" parsed="|Ps|40|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.8">Psa. 40:8</scripRef>). Note the last clause
here and behold <i>His</i> matchless excellency. God has
to <i>put</i> His laws
into <i>our</i> minds,
and write them in <i>our</i> hearts (see <scripRef id="xiii-p34.4" passage="Heb. 8:10" parsed="|Heb|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.10">Heb. 8:10</scripRef>), but
His law was <i>already</i> in <i>Christ's</i> heart!</p>
<p id="xiii-p35">What a beautiful and
striking illustration of Christ's thankfulness and joy is found in
<scripRef id="xiii-p35.1" passage="Matthew 11" parsed="|Matt|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11">Matthew 11</scripRef>. There we behold, first, the failure of the faith of His
forerunner (vv. 22, 23). Next, we learn of the discontent of the
people: satisfied neither with Christ's joyous message, nor with
John's solemn one (vv. 16-20). Third, we have the non-repentance of
those favoured cities in which our Lord's mightiest works were done
(vv. 21-24). And then we read, "<i>At that time</i> Jesus answered and
said, I <i>thank</i>
Thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, because Thou
<i>hast</i> hid these
things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto
babes" (v. 25)! Note the parallel passage in <scripRef id="xiii-p35.2" passage="Luke 10:21" parsed="|Luke|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.21">Luke 10:21</scripRef> opens by
saying, "In that hour Jesus <i>rejoiced</i> in spirit, and said, I
thank Thee," etc. Ah! here was submission in its purest form. Here
was One by whom the worlds were made, yet, in the days of His
humiliation and in the face of His rejection, thankfully and
joyously bowing to the will of the "Lord of Heaven and
earth."</p>
<p id="xiii-p36">What ought to be our
attitude toward God's Sovereignty? Finally,</p>
<p id="xiii-p37"><strong id="xiii-p37.1">5.</strong> <strong id="xiii-p37.2">ONE OF ADORING
WORSHIP.</strong></p>
<p id="xiii-p38">It has been well said that
"true worship is based upon <i>recognised GREATNESS,</i> and
greatness is superlatively seen in Sovereignty, and at no other
footstool will men <i>really</i> worship" (J. B. Moody). In
the presence of the Divine King upon His throne even the seraphims
'veil their faces.'</p>
<p id="xiii-p39">Divine Sovereignty is not
the Sovereignty of a tyrannical Despot, but the exercised pleasure
of One who is infinitely wise and good! Because God is infinitely
wise He <i>cannot</i>
err, and because He is infinitely righteous He <i>will not</i> do wrong. Here then is
the <i>preciousness</i>
of this truth. The mere fact itself that God's will is irresistible
and irreversible fills me with fear, but once I realise that God
wills only that which is good my heart is made to
rejoice.</p>
<p id="xiii-p40">Here then is the final
answer to the question of this chapter, What ought to be our
attitude toward the Sovereignty of God? The becoming attitude for
us to take is that of godly fear, implicit obedience, and
unreserved resignation and submission. But not only so: the
recognition of the Sovereignty of God, and the realisation that the
Sovereign Himself is my <i>Father,</i> ought to overwhelm the
heart and cause me to bow before Him in adoring worship. At all
times I must say "Even <i>so,</i> Father, for so it seemeth
<i>good</i> in Thy
sight." We conclude with an example which well illustrates our
meaning.</p>
<p id="xiii-p41">Some two hundred years ago
the saintly Madam Guyon, after ten years spent in a dungeon lying
far below the surface of the ground, lit only by a candle at
meal-times, wrote these words:</p>
<p id="xiii-p42">
"A little bird I am,<br />
Shut from the fields of air;<br />
Yet in my cage I sit and sing<br />
To Him who placed me there;<br />
Well pleased a prisoner to be,<br />
<i>Because, my God, it pleases
Thee.<br /></i>Nought have I else to do<br />
I sing the whole day long;<br />
And He whom most I love to please,<br />
Doth listen to my song;<br />
He caught and bound my wandering wing<br />
But still He bends to hear me sing.<br />
My cage confines me round;<br />
Abroad I cannot fly;<br />
But though my wing is closely bound,<br />
My heart's at liberty,<br />
My prison walls cannot control<br />
The flight, the freedom of the soul.<br />
Ah! it is good to soar<br />
These bolts and bar above,<br />
To Him <i>whose purpose I
adore,<br /></i>Whose Providence I love;<br />
And in Thy mighty will to find<br />
The joy, the freedom of the mind."</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 11 - Difficulties and Objections" prev="xiii" next="xv" id="xiv">
<h2 id="xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER ELEVEN<br />
DIFFICULTIES AND OBJECTIONS</h2>
<p id="xiv-p1">
<i>"Yet ye say, The
way of the Lord is not equal. Hear now, O house of Israel;<br />
Is not My way equal? are not your ways unequal?"<br />
(<scripRef id="xiv-p1.3" passage="Ezek. 18:25" parsed="|Ezek|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.25">Ezek. 18:25</scripRef>).</i></p>
<p id="xiv-p2">A convenient point has been
reached when we may now examine, more definitely, some of the
difficulties encountered and the objections which might be advanced
against what we have written in previous pages. The author deemed
it better to reserve these for a separate consideration rather than
deal with them as he went along, requiring as that would have done
the breaking of the course of thought and destroying the strict
unity of each chapter, or else cumbering our pages with numerous
and lengthy footnotes.</p>
<p id="xiv-p3">That there <i>are</i> difficulties involved in an
attempt to set forth the truth of God's Sovereignty is readily
acknowledged. The hardest thing of all, perhaps, is to maintain the
<i>balance</i> of truth.
It is largely a matter of <i>perspective.</i> That God is
Sovereign is explicitly declared in Scripture: that man is a
responsible creature is also expressly affirmed in Holy Writ. To
define the relationship of these two truths, to fix the dividing
line betwixt them, to show exactly where they meet, to exhibit the
perfect consistency of the one with the other, is the weightiest
task of all. Many have openly declared that it is <i>impossible</i> for the finite mind to
harmonise them. Others tell us it is not necessary or even wise to
attempt it. But, as we have remarked in an earlier chapter, it
seems to us more honouring to God to seek in His Word the solution
to every problem. What is impossible to man is possible with God,
and while we grant that the finite mind is limited in its reach,
yet, we remember that the Scriptures are given to us that the man
of God may be <i>"thoroughly</i> furnished," and if we
approach their study in the spirit of humility and of expectancy,
then, according unto our <i>faith</i> will it be unto
us.</p>
<p id="xiv-p4">As remarked above, the
hardest task in this connection is to preserve the balance of truth
while insisting on <i>both</i> the Sovereignty of God and
the responsibility of the creature. To some of our readers it may
appear that in pressing the Sovereignty of God to the lengths we
have man is reduced to a mere puppet. Hence, to guard against this,
they would <i>modify</i> their definitions and
statements relating to God's Sovereignty, and thus seek to blunt
the keen edge of what is so offensive to the carnal mind. Others,
while refusing to weigh the evidence that we have adduced in
support of our assertions, may raise objections which to their
minds are sufficient to dispose of the whole subject. We would not
waste time in the effort to refute objections made in a carping and
contentious spirit but we <i>are</i> desirous of meeting fairly
the <i>difficulties</i>
experienced by those who are anxious to obtain a fuller knowledge
of the truth. Not that we deem ourselves able to give a
satisfactory and final answer to every question that might be
asked. Like the reader, the writer knows but in part and sees
through a glass "darkly." All that we can do is to examine these
difficulties in the light we now have, in dependence upon the
Spirit of God that we may follow on to know the Lord
better.</p>
<p id="xiv-p5">We propose now to retrace
our steps and pursue the same order of thought as that followed up
to this point. As a part of our <i>"definition"</i> of God's Sovereignty
we affirmed: "To say that God is Sovereign is to declare that He is
the Almighty, the Possessor of all power in Heaven and earth, so
that none can defeat His counsels, thwart His purpose, or resist
His will... The Sovereignty of the God of Scripture is absolute,
irresistible, infinite." To put it now in its strongest form, we
insist that God does <i>as</i> He pleases, <i>only</i> as He pleases,
<i>always</i> as He
pleases; that whatever takes place in time is but the outworking of
that which He decreed in eternity. In proof of this assertion we
appeal to the following Scripture: "But our God is in the heavens:
He hath done <i>whatsoever</i> He hath pleased" (<scripRef id="xiv-p5.1" passage="Psa. 115:3" parsed="|Ps|115|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.3">Psa.
115:3</scripRef>). "For the LORD of hosts hath purposed, <i>and who shall disannul it?</i> and
His hand is stretched out, and who shall turn it back?" (<scripRef id="xiv-p5.2" passage="Isa. 14:27" parsed="|Isa|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.14.27">Isa.
14:27</scripRef>). "And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as
nothing: and He doeth according to His will in the army of Heaven,
and among the inhabitants of the earth: and <i>none</i> can stay His hand or say
unto Him, What doest thou?" (<scripRef id="xiv-p5.3" passage="Dan. 4:35" parsed="|Dan|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.35">Dan. 4:35</scripRef>). "For of Him, and through
Him, and to Him, <i>are all
things</i>: to whom be glory for ever. Amen" (<scripRef id="xiv-p5.4" passage="Rom. 11:36" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Rom.
11:36</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xiv-p6">The above declarations are
so plain and positive that any comments of ours upon them would
simply be darkening counsel by words without knowledge. Such
express statements as those just quoted are so sweeping and so
dogmatic that all controversy concerning the subject of which they
treat ought for ever to be at an end. Yet, rather than receive them
at their face value, every device of carnal ingenuity is resorted
to so as to neutralise their force. For example, it has been asked,
If what we see in the world today is but the outworking of God's
eternal purpose, if God's counsel <i>is NOW</i> being accomplished, then
why did our Lord teach His disciples to pray, "Thy will
<i>be done on earth</i>
as it is in Heaven"? Is it not a clear implication from these words
that God's will is <i>not</i> now being done on earth? The
answer is very simple. The emphatic word in the above clause is
"as." God's will <i>is</i> being done on earth today, if
it is not, then our earth is not subject to God's rule, and if it
is not subject to His rule then He is not, as Scripture proclaims
Him to be, "The Lord of all the earth" (<scripRef id="xiv-p6.1" passage="Josh. 3:13" parsed="|Josh|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.3.13">Josh. 3:13</scripRef>). But God's will
is not being done on earth <i>as
it is</i> in Heaven. <i>How</i> is God's will "done in
Heaven"?-consciously and joyfully. How is it "done on earth"? for
the most part, unconsciously and sullenly. In Heaven the angels
perform the bidding of their Creator intelligently and gladly, but
on earth the unsaved among men accomplish His will blindly and in
ignorance. As we have said in earlier pages, when Judas betrayed
the Lord Jesus and when Pilate sentenced Him to be crucified they
had no conscious intentions of fulfilling God's decrees yet,
nevertheless, unknown to themselves they <i>did</i> do so!</p>
<p id="xiv-p7">But again. It has been
objected: If everything that happens on earth is the fulfilling of
the Almighty's pleasure, if God has foreordained-before the
foundation of the world-everything which comes to pass in human
history, then why do we read in <scripRef id="xiv-p7.1" passage="Genesis 6:6" parsed="|Gen|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.6">Genesis 6:6</scripRef> "It <i>repented</i> the LORD that He had
made man on the earth, and it <i>grieved</i> Him at His heart"? Does
not this language intimate that the antediluvians had followed a
course which their Maker had not marked out for them, and that in
view of the fact they had "corrupted" their way upon the earth the
Lord <i>regretted</i>
that He had ever brought such a creature into existence? Ere
drawing such a conclusion let us note what is <i>involved</i> in such an inference. If
the words "It repented the Lord that He had made man" are regarded
in an <i>absolute</i>
sense, then God's <i>omniscience</i> would be denied, for
in such a case the course followed by man must have been unforeseen
by God in the day that He created him. Therefore it must be evident
to every reverent soul that this language bears some other meaning.
We submit that the words "It <i>repented</i> the Lord" is an
<i>accommodation</i> to
our finite intelligence, and in saying this we are not seeking to
escape a difficulty or <i>cut</i> a knot, but are advancing an
interpretation which we shall seek to show is in perfect accord
with the general trend of Scripture.</p>
<p id="xiv-p8">The Word of God is
addressed to <i>men,</i>
and therefore it speaks the language of men. Because we cannot rise
to God's level He, in grace, comes down to ours and converses with
us in our own speech. The Apostle Paul tells us of how he was
"caught up into Paradise and heard unspeakable words which it is
not possible (margin) to utter" (<scripRef id="xiv-p8.1" passage="2 Cor. 12:4" parsed="|2Cor|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.4">2 Cor. 12:4</scripRef>). Those on earth could
not understand the vernacular of Heaven. The finite cannot
comprehend the Infinite, hence the Almighty deigns to couch His
revelation in terms we may understand. It is for this reason the
Bible contains many anthropomorphisms-i.e., representations of God
in the form of man. God is Spirit, yet the Scriptures speak of Him
as having eyes, ears, nostrils, breath, hands, etc., which is
surely an accommodation of terms brought down to the level of human
comprehension.</p>
<p id="xiv-p9">Again; we read in <scripRef id="xiv-p9.1" passage="Genesis 18:20, 21" parsed="|Gen|18|20|0|0;|Gen|18|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.20 Bible:Gen.18.21">Genesis
18:20, 21</scripRef> "And the LORD said, Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah
is great, and because their sin is very grievous, I will go down
now, <i>and see whether they
have done</i> altogether according to the cry of it, which
is come up unto Me; and if not, I will know." Now, manifestly, this
is an anthropologism-God speaking in human language. God
<i>knew</i> the
conditions which prevailed in Sodom, and His eyes had witnessed its
fearful sins, yet He is pleased to use terms here that are taken
from our own vocabulary.</p>
<p id="xiv-p10">Again; in <scripRef id="xiv-p10.1" passage="Genesis 22:12" parsed="|Gen|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.12">Genesis 22:12</scripRef> we
read "And He (God) said, Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither
do thou anything unto him: for <i>now</i> I know that thou fearest God,
seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, from Me."
Here again, God is speaking in the language of men for He "knew"
<i>before</i> He tested
Abram exactly how the patriarch would act. So too the expression
<i>of God</i> so often
in Jeremiah (7:13 etc.) of Him "rising up early" is manifestly an
accommodation of terms.</p>
<p id="xiv-p11">Once more: in the parable
of the vineyard Christ Himself represents its Owner as saying,
"Then said the Lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send
My beloved Son: <i>it may
be</i> they will reverence Him when they see Him" (<scripRef id="xiv-p11.1" passage="Luke 20:13" parsed="|Luke|20|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.13">Luke
20:13</scripRef>); and yet, it is certain that God knew perfectly well that
the "husbandman" of the vineyard (the Jews) would <i>not</i> "reverence His Son" but,
instead, would "despise and reject" Him as His own Word had
declared!</p>
<p id="xiv-p12">In the same way we
understand the words of <scripRef id="xiv-p12.1" passage="Genesis 6:6" parsed="|Gen|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.6">Genesis 6:6</scripRef>-"It <i>repented</i> the LORD that He had
made man on the earth"-as an accommodation of terms to human
comprehension. This verse does not teach that God was confronted
with an unforeseen contingency and therefore <i>regretted</i> that He had made man,
but it expresses the <i>abhorrence</i> of a holy God at the
awful wickedness and corruption into which man had fallen. Should
there be any doubt remaining in the minds of our readers as to the
legitimacy and soundness of our interpretation, a direct appeal to
Scripture should instantly and entirely remove it-"The Strength of
Israel (a Divine title) will not He nor repent: <i>for He is not</i> a <i>man, that He should repent"</i> (<scripRef id="xiv-p12.2" passage="1 Sam. 15:29" parsed="|1Sam|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.29">1
Sam. 15:29</scripRef>)! "Every good and perfect gift is from above, and cometh
down from the Father of lights, <i>with Whom</i> is <i>no variableness, neither shadow of
turning"</i> (<scripRef id="xiv-p12.3" passage="James 1:17" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">James 1:17</scripRef>)!</p>
<p id="xiv-p13">Careful attention to what
we have said above will throw light on numerous other passages
which, if we ignore their <i>figurative</i> character and fail to
note that God <i>applies to
Himself</i> human modes of expression, will be obscure and
perplexing. Having commented at such length upon <scripRef id="xiv-p13.1" passage="Genesis 6:6" parsed="|Gen|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.6">Genesis 6:6</scripRef> there
will be no need to give such a detailed exposition of other
passages which belong to the same class, yet, for the benefit of
those of our readers who may be anxious for us to examine several
other Scriptures, we turn to one or two more.</p>
<p id="xiv-p14">One Scripture which we
often find cited in order to overthrow the teaching advanced in
this book is our Lord's lament over Jerusalem: "O Jerusalem,
Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which
are sent unto thee, <i>how often
would I</i> have gathered thy children together, even as a
hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, <i>and ye would not!"</i> (<scripRef id="xiv-p14.1" passage="Matt. 23:37" parsed="|Matt|23|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.37">Matt. 23:37</scripRef>).
The question is asked, Do not these words show that the Saviour
<i>acknowledged the
defeat</i> of His mission, that as a people the Jews
resisted all His gracious overtures toward them? In replying to
this question, it should first be pointed out that our Lord is here
referring not so much to His <i>own</i> mission as He is upbraiding
the Jews for having in <i>all
ages</i> rejected His grace-this is clear from His
reference to the "prophets." The Old Testament bears full witness
of how graciously and patiently Jehovah dealt with His people, and
with what extreme obstinacy, from first to last, they refused to be
"gathered" unto Him, and how in the end He abandoned them to follow
their own devices, yet, as the same Scriptures declare, the counsel
of God <i>was not
frustrated</i> by their wickedness, for it had been
foretold (and therefore, decreed) by Him: see, for example, <scripRef id="xiv-p14.2" passage="1 Kings 8:33" parsed="|1Kgs|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.33">1 Kings
8:33</scripRef>.</p>
<p id="xiv-p15"><scripRef id="xiv-p15.1" passage="Matthew 23:37" parsed="|Matt|23|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.37">Matthew 23:37</scripRef> may well be
compared with <scripRef id="xiv-p15.2" passage="Isaiah 65:2" parsed="|Isa|65|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.2">Isaiah 65:2</scripRef> where the Lord says, "I have spread out
My hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a
way that was not good, after their own thoughts." But, it may be
asked, Did God seek to do that which was in opposition to His own
eternal purpose? In words borrowed from Calvin we reply, "Though to
our apprehension the will of God is manifold and various, yet He
does not in Himself will things at variance with each other, but
astonishes our faculties with His various and <i>'manifold'</i> wisdom, according to
the expression of Paul, till we shall be enabled to understand that
He mysteriously wills what now seems contrary to His will." As a
further illustration of the same principle we would refer the
reader to <scripRef id="xiv-p15.3" passage="Isaiah 5:1-4" parsed="|Isa|5|1|5|4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.1-Isa.5.4">Isaiah 5:1-4</scripRef>: "Now will I sing to my well Beloved a song
of my Beloved touching His vineyard. My well Beloved hath a
vineyard in a very fruitful hill: And He fenced it, and gathered
out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine and
built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress
therein: and <i>He looked that
it should bring forth grapes,</i> and it brought forth wild
grapes. And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah,
judge, I pray you, betwixt Me and My vineyard. <i>What could have been done more</i> to
My vineyard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked
that it should bring forth grapes, it brought forth wild grapes?"
Is it not plain from this language that God reckoned Himself to
have done enough for Israel to warrant an expectation-speaking
after the manner of men-of better returns? Yet, is it not equally
evident when Jehovah says here "He looked that it should bring
forth grapes" that He is accommodating Himself to a form of finite
expression? And, so also when He says "What could have been done
more to My vineyard, that I have not done in it?" we need to take
note that in the previous enumeration of what He <i>had</i> done-the "fencing" etc.-He
refers <i>only</i> to
<i>external</i>
privileges, means, and opportunities, which had been bestowed upon
Israel, for, of course, He <i>could</i> even then have taken away
from them their stony heart and given them a new heart, even a
heart of flesh, had He so pleased.</p>
<p id="xiv-p16">Perhaps we should link up
with Christ's lament over Jerusalem in <scripRef id="xiv-p16.1" passage="Matthew 23:37" parsed="|Matt|23|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.37">Matthew 23:37</scripRef>, His tears
over the City, recorded in <scripRef id="xiv-p16.2" passage="Luke 19:41" parsed="|Luke|19|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.41">Luke 19:41</scripRef>: "He beheld the city, and
wept over it." In the verses which immediately follow we learn
<i>what</i> it was that
occasioned His tears: "Saying, if thou hadst known, even thou, at
least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but
now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon
thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and
compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side." It was the
prospect of the fearful judgement which Christ knew was impending.
But did those tears make manifest a disappointed God? Nay, verily.
Instead, they displayed a perfect Man. The Man Christ Jesus was no
emotionless stoic, but One "filled with compassion." Those tears
expressed the sinless sympathies of His real and pure humanity. Had
He <i>not</i> "wept" He
had been less than human. Those "tears" were one of many proofs
that "in all things it behoved Him to be made like unto His
brethren" (<scripRef id="xiv-p16.3" passage="Heb. 2:17" parsed="|Heb|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.17">Heb. 2:17</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xiv-p17">In Chapter One we have
affirmed that God is Sovereign in the exercise of His love, and in
saying this we are fully aware that many will strongly resent the
statement and that, furthermore, what we have now to say will
probably meet with more criticism than anything else advanced in
this book. Nevertheless, we must be true to our convictions of what
we believe to be the teaching of Holy Scripture, and we can only
ask our readers to examine diligently in the light of God's Word
what we here submit to their attention.</p>
<p id="xiv-p18">One of the most popular
beliefs of the day is that God loves everybody, and the very fact
that it is so <i>popular</i> with all classes ought to
be enough to arouse the suspicions of those who are subject to the
Word of Truth. God's Love toward all His creatures is the
fundamental and favourite tenet of Universalists, Unitarians,
Theosophists, Christian Scientists, Spiritualists, Russellites,
etc. No matter how a man may live-in open defiance of Heaven, with
no concern whatever for his soul's eternal interests, still less
for God's glory, dying, perhaps with an oath on his
lips-notwithstanding, God loves him, we are told. So widely has
this dogma been proclaimed, and so <i>comforting</i> is it to the heart
which is at enmity with God we have little hope of convincing many
of their error. That God loves everybody, is, we may say, quite a
<i>modern</i> belief.
The writings of the church fathers, the Reformers or the Puritans
will (we believe) be searched in vain for any such concept. Perhaps
the late D. L. Moody-captivated by Drummond's "The Greatest Thing
in the World"-did more than anyone else in the last century to
popularise this concept.</p>
<p id="xiv-p19">It has been customary to
say God loves the sinner though He hates his sin.<note n="13" id="xiv-p19.1"><scripRef id="xiv-p19.2" passage="Romans 5:8" parsed="|Rom|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.8">Romans 5:8</scripRef> is addressed to <i>saints,</i> and the "we" are the same
ones as those spoken of in 8:29, 30.</note> But that is a
meaningless distinction. What is there in a sinner but sin? Is it
not true that his <i>"whole</i> head is sick" and his
<i>"whole</i> heart
faint," and that "from the sole of the foot even unto the head
there is <i>no
soundness"</i> in him? (<scripRef id="xiv-p19.3" passage="Isa. 1:5, 6" parsed="|Isa|1|5|0|0;|Isa|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.5 Bible:Isa.1.6">Isa. 1:5, 6</scripRef>). Is it true that God
loves the one who is <i>despising</i> and rejecting His
blessed Son? God is Light as well as Love, and therefore His love
must be a <i>holy</i>
love. To tell the Christ-rejecter that God loves him is to
cauterise his conscience as well as to afford him a sense of
security in his sins. The fact is, the love of God is a truth for
the saints only, and to present it to the enemies of God is to take
the children's bread and cast it to the dogs. With the exception of
<scripRef id="xiv-p19.4" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3:16</scripRef>, not once in the four Gospels do we read of the Lord
Jesus, the perfect Teacher, telling sinners that <i>God</i> loved them! In the book of
Acts, which records the evangelistic labours and messages of the
Apostles, God's love is never referred to at all! But when we come
to the Epistles, which are addressed to <i>the saints,</i> we have a full
presentation of this precious truth-God's love <i>for His own.</i> Let us seek to
<i>rightly</i> divide
the Word of God and then we shall not be found taking truths which
are addressed to believers and misapplying them to unbelievers.
That which sinners need to have brought before them is the
ineffable holiness, the exacting righteousness, the inflexible
justice and the terrible wrath of God. Risking the danger of being
misunderstood let us say-and we wish we could say it to every
evangelist and preacher in the country-there is far too much
presenting of Christ to sinners today (by those sound in the
faith), and far too little showing sinners their <i>need</i> of Christ, i.e., their
absolutely ruined and lost condition, their imminent and awful
danger of suffering the wrath to come, the fearful guilt resting
upon them in the sight of God: to present Christ to those who have
never been shown their <i>need</i> of Him, seems to us to be
guilty of casting pearls before swine.<note n="14" id="xiv-p19.5">Concerning the rich young ruler of whom it is said Christ
<i>"loved</i> him" (<scripRef id="xiv-p19.6" passage="Mark 10:21" parsed="|Mark|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.21">Mark
10:21</scripRef>), we fully believe that he was one of God's elect, and was
"saved" sometime after his interview with our Lord. Should it be
said this is an arbitrary assumption and assertion which lacks
anything in the Gospel record to substantiate it, we reply, It is
written, "Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out," and
this man certainly did "come" to Him. Compare the case of
Nicodemus. He, too, came to Christ, yet there is nothing in <scripRef id="xiv-p19.7" passage="John 3" parsed="|John|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3">John 3</scripRef>
which intimates he was a saved man when the interview closed;
nevertheless, we know from his later life that <i>he</i> was not "cast
out."</note></p>
<p id="xiv-p20">If it be true that God
loves every member of the human family then why did our Lord tell
His disciples "He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he
it is that loveth Me: and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My
Father... If a man love Me, he will keep My words: and My Father
will love him" (<scripRef id="xiv-p20.1" passage="John 14:21, 23" parsed="|John|14|21|0|0;|John|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.21 Bible:John.14.23">John 14:21, 23</scripRef>)? Why say "he that loveth Me shall
be loved of My Father" if the Father loves <i>everybody</i>? The same limitation is
found in <scripRef id="xiv-p20.2" passage="Proverbs 8:17" parsed="|Prov|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.17">Proverbs 8:17</scripRef>: "I love them that love Me." Again; we read,
"Thou hatest all <i>workers</i> of iniquity"-not merely
the works of iniquity. Here then is a flat repudiation of present
teaching that, God hates sin but loves the sinner; Scripture says,
"Thou <i>hatest</i> all
workers of iniquity" (<scripRef id="xiv-p20.3" passage="Psa. 5:5" parsed="|Ps|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.5">Psa. 5:5</scripRef>)! "God is angry with the wicked
every day" (<scripRef id="xiv-p20.4" passage="Psa. 7:11" parsed="|Ps|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.7.11">Psa. 7:11</scripRef>). "He that believeth <i>not</i> on the Son shall not see
life, but <i>the wrath of God
abideth on him</i>"-not <i>"shall</i> abide," but even
now-"abideth on him" (<scripRef id="xiv-p20.5" passage="John 3:36" parsed="|John|3|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.36">John 3:36</scripRef>). Can God "love" the one on whom
His "wrath" abides? Again; is it not evident that the words "The
love of God <i>which is in
Christ Jesus"</i> (<scripRef id="xiv-p20.6" passage="Rom. 8:39" parsed="|Rom|8|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.39">Rom. 8:39</scripRef>) marks a limitation, both in
the sphere and objects of His love? Again; is it not plain from the
words "Jacob have I loved, <i>but Esau have I hated"</i> (<scripRef id="xiv-p20.7" passage="Rom. 9:13" parsed="|Rom|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.13">Rom.
9:13</scripRef>) that God does <i>not</i> love everybody? Again; it is
written, "For <i>whom</i> the Lord loveth He
chasteneth, and scourgeth <i>every son</i> whom He receiveth"
(<scripRef id="xiv-p20.8" passage="Heb. 12:6" parsed="|Heb|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.6">Heb. 12:6</scripRef>). Does not this verse teach that God's love is
<i>restricted</i> to
the members of His own family? If He loves all men without
exception then the distinction and limitation here mentioned is
quite meaningless. Finally, we would ask, Is it conceivable that
God will love the damned in the Lake of Fire? Yet, if He loves them
now He will do so then, seeing that His love knows no change-He is
<i>"without
variableness</i> or shadow of turning"!</p>
<p id="xiv-p21">Turning now to <scripRef id="xiv-p21.1" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3:16</scripRef>,
it should be evident from the passages just quoted that this verse
will not bear the construction usually put upon it. "God so loved
<i>the world."</i> Many
suppose that this means, The entire human race. But "the entire
human race" includes all mankind from Adam till the close of
earth's history: it reaches backward as well as forward! Consider,
then, the history of mankind <i>before</i> Christ was born.
Unnumbered millions lived and died before the Saviour came to the
earth, lived here "having no hope and without God in the world,"
and therefore passed out into an eternity of woe. If God "loved"
<i>them,</i> where is
the slightest proof thereof? Scripture declares "Who (God) in times
past (from the tower of Babel till after Pentecost) suffered
<i>all</i> nations to
walk in their own ways" (<scripRef id="xiv-p21.2" passage="Acts 14:16" parsed="|Acts|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.16">Acts 14:16</scripRef>). Scripture declares that "And
even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge,
<i>God gave them
over</i> to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are
not convenient" (<scripRef id="xiv-p21.3" passage="Rom. 1:28" parsed="|Rom|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.28">Rom. 1:28</scripRef>). To Israel God said, "You
<i>only</i> have I known
of all the families of the earth" (<scripRef id="xiv-p21.4" passage="Amos 3:2" parsed="|Amos|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.3.2">Amos 3:2</scripRef>). In view of these
plain passages who will be so foolish as to insist that God in the
past loved all mankind! The same applies with equal force to the
future. Read through the book of Revelation, noting especially
chapters 8 to 19, where we have described the judgements which will
be poured out from Heaven on this earth. Read of the fearful woes,
the frightful plagues, the vials of God's wrath, which shall be
emptied on the wicked. Finally, read the twentieth chapter of the
Revelation, the great white throne judgement, and see if you can
discover there the slightest trace of love.</p>
<p id="xiv-p22">But the objector comes back
to <scripRef id="xiv-p22.1" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3:16</scripRef> and says, "World <i>means world."</i> True, but we have
shown that "the world" does not mean the whole human family. The
fact is that "the world" is used in a <i>general</i> way. When the brethren of
Christ said "Show Thyself to <i>the world"</i> (<scripRef id="xiv-p22.2" passage="John 7:4" parsed="|John|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.4">John 7:4</scripRef>), did they
mean "shew Thyself to <i>all
mankind"?</i> When the Pharisees said "Behold,
<i>the world</i> is gone
after Him" (<scripRef id="xiv-p22.3" passage="John 12:19" parsed="|John|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.19">John 12:19</scripRef>) did they mean that <i>"all the human family"</i> were
flocking after Him? When the Apostle wrote "Your faith is spoken of
throughout <i>the whole
world</i>" (<scripRef id="xiv-p22.4" passage="Rom. 1:8" parsed="|Rom|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.8">Rom. 1:8</scripRef>), did he mean that the faith of the
saints at Rome was the subject of conversation by every man, woman,
and child on earth? When <scripRef id="xiv-p22.5" passage="Revelation 13:3" parsed="|Rev|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.3">Revelation 13:3</scripRef> informs us that
<i>"all the world</i>
wondered after the beast," are we to understand that there will be
no exceptions? These, and other passages which might be quoted,
show that the term "the world" often has a <i>relative</i> rather than an
<i>absolute</i>
force.</p>
<p id="xiv-p23">Now the first thing to note
in connection with <scripRef id="xiv-p23.1" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3:16</scripRef> is that our Lord was there speaking to
Nicodemus, a man who believed that God's mercies were
<i>confined</i> to his
own nation. Christ there announced that God's love in giving His
Son had a larger object in view, that it flowed beyond the boundary
of Palestine, reaching out to "regions beyond." In other words,
this was Christ's announcement that God had a purpose of grace
toward Gentiles as well as Jews. "God so loved the world," then,
signifies, God's love is <i>international</i> in its scope. But
does this mean that God loves every individual among the Gentiles?
Not necessarily, for as we have seen, the term "world" is general
rather than specific, relative rather than absolute. The term
"world" in itself is not conclusive. To ascertain <i>who</i> are the objects of God's love
other passages where <i>His
love</i> is mentioned must be consulted.</p>
<p id="xiv-p24">In <scripRef id="xiv-p24.1" passage="2 Peter 2:5" parsed="|2Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.5">2 Peter 2:5</scripRef> we read of
"the world of the <i>ungodly."</i> If then, there is a
world of the <i>ungodly</i> there must also be a
world of the <i>godly.</i> It is the latter who are
in view in the passages we shall now briefly consider. "For the
bread of God is He which cometh down from Heaven, and giveth life
unto <i>the world"</i>
(<scripRef id="xiv-p24.2" passage="John 6:33" parsed="|John|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.33">John 6:33</scripRef>). Now mark it well, Christ did not say, <i>"offereth</i> life unto the world,"
but "giveth." What is the difference between the two terms? This: a
thing which is "offered" may be <i>refused,</i> but a thing "given,"
necessarily implies its <i>acceptance. If</i> it is not
<i>accepted</i> it is
<i>not</i> "given," it
is simply proffered. Here, then, is a Scripture that positively
states Christ giveth life (spiritual, eternal life) "unto
<i>the</i> world." Now
He does not <i>give</i>
eternal life to the "world of the ungodly" for they will not have
it, they do not want it. Hence, we are <i>obliged</i> to understand the
reference in <scripRef id="xiv-p24.3" passage="John 6:33" parsed="|John|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.33">John 6:33</scripRef> as being to "the world of the godly," i.e.,
God's own people.</p>
<p id="xiv-p25">One more: in <scripRef id="xiv-p25.1" passage="2 Corinthians 5:19" parsed="|2Cor|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.19">2 Corinthians
5:19</scripRef> we read "To wit that God was in Christ, reconciling
<i>the world</i> unto
Himself." What is meant by this is clearly defined in the words
immediately following, "not imputing <i>their</i> trespasses unto them." Here
again "the world" <i>cannot</i> mean "the world of the
ungodly," for <i>their</i> "trespasses
<i>are</i> imputed" to
them, as the judgement of the Great White Throne will yet show. But
<scripRef id="xiv-p25.2" passage="2 Corinthians 5:19" parsed="|2Cor|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.19">2 Corinthians 5:19</scripRef> plainly teaches there <i>is</i> a "world" which
<i>are</i> "reconciled,"
reconciled unto God because their trespasses are <i>not</i> reckoned to their account,
having been borne by their Substitute. Who then are they? Only one
answer is fairly possible-the world of God's people!</p>
<p id="xiv-p26">In like manner, the "world"
in <scripRef id="xiv-p26.1" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3:16</scripRef> must, in the final analysis, refer to the world of
God's people. <i>Must</i> we say, for there is no
other alternative <i>solution.</i> It cannot mean the
whole human race, for one half of the race was already in hell when
Christ came to earth. It is unfair to insist that it means every
human being now living, for every other passage in the New
Testament where God's <i>love</i> is mentioned
<i>limits it to His own
people</i>-search and see! The objects of God's love in
<scripRef id="xiv-p26.2" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3:16</scripRef> are precisely the same as the objects of Christ's love in
<scripRef id="xiv-p26.3" passage="John 13:1" parsed="|John|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1">John 13:1</scripRef>: "Now before the Feast of the Passover, when Jesus knew
that His hour was come, that He should depart out of this world
unto the Father, having <i>loved
His own</i> which were in the world, He <i>loved them</i> unto the end." We may
admit that our interpretation of <scripRef id="xiv-p26.4" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3:16</scripRef> is no novel one invented
by us, but one almost uniformly given by the Reformers and
Puritans, and many others since then.<note n="15" id="xiv-p26.5">For a further discussion of <scripRef id="xiv-p26.6" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3:16</scripRef> see Appendix
3.</note></p>
<p id="xiv-p27">Coming now to Chapter
Three, The Sovereignty of God in Salvation, innumerable are the
questions which might be raised here. It is strange, yet it is
true, that many who acknowledge the Sovereign rule of God over
material things will cavil and quibble when we insist that God is
also Sovereign in the spiritual realm. But their quarrel is with
God and not with us. We have given Scripture in support of
everything advanced in these pages, and if that will not satisfy
our readers it is idle for us to seek to convince them. What we
write now is designed for those who do bow to the authority of Holy
Writ, and for their benefit we propose to examine several other
Scriptures which have purposely been held for this
chapter.</p>
<p id="xiv-p28">Perhaps the one passage
which has presented the greatest difficulty to those who have seen
that passage after passage in Holy Writ plainly teaches the
election of a limited number unto salvation is <scripRef id="xiv-p28.1" passage="2 Peter 3:9" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">2 Peter 3:9</scripRef>: "not
willing that <i>any</i>
should perish, but that all should come to repentance."</p>
<p id="xiv-p29">The first thing to be said
upon the above passage is that, like all other Scripture, it must
be understood and interpreted in the light of its context. What we
have quoted in the preceding paragraph is only part of the verse,
and the last part if it at that! Surely it must be allowed by all
that the first half of the verse needs to be taken into
consideration. In order to establish what these words are supposed
by many to mean, viz., that the words "any" and "all" are to be
received without any qualification, it <i>must</i> be shown that the
<i>context</i> is
referring to the <i>whole
human</i> race! If this cannot be shown, if there is no
<i>premise</i> to
justify this, then the <i>conclusion</i> also must be
unwarranted. Let us then ponder the first part of the
verse.</p>
<p id="xiv-p30">"The Lord is not slack
concerning His promise." Note "promise" in the singular number,
<i>not</i> "promises."
<i>What</i> promise is
in view? The promise of <i>salvation?</i> Where, in all
Scripture, has God ever promised to save the whole human race!
Where indeed? No, the "promise" here referred to is
<i>not</i> about
<i>salvation.</i> What
then is it? The context tells us.</p>
<p id="xiv-p31">"Knowing this first, that
there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own
lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of His coming?" (vv. 3, 4).
The context then refers to God's promise to <i>send back His beloved Son.</i> But
many long centuries have passed and this promise has not yet been
fulfilled. True, but long as the delay may seem to <i>us,</i> the interval is short in the
reckoning of <i>God.</i>
As the proof of this we are reminded "But, beloved, be not ignorant
of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand
years, and a thousand years as one day" (v. 8). In God's reckoning
of time less than two days have yet passed since He promised to
send back Christ.</p>
<p id="xiv-p32">But more, the delay in the
Father sending back His beloved Son is not only due to no
"slackness" on His part, but it is also occasioned by His
"longsuffering." His longsuffering to whom? The verse we are now
considering tells us: "but His longsuffering <i>to us-ward."</i> And whom are the
"us-ward"?-the human race, or God's own people? In the light of the
context this is <i>not</i> an open question upon which
each of us is free to form an opinion. The Holy Spirit has defined
it. The opening verse of the chapter says, "This second Epistle,
<i>beloved,</i> I now
write unto you." And again, the verse immediately preceding
declares, "But, <i>beloved,</i> be not ignorant of this
one thing etc.," (v. 8). The "us-ward" then are the "beloved" of
God. They to whom this Epistle is addressed are "them that have
<i>obtained</i> (not
"exercised," but "obtained" as God's Sovereign <i>gift</i>)like precious faith with us
through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ" (<scripRef id="xiv-p32.1" passage="2 Peter 1:1" parsed="|2Pet|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.1">2
Peter 1:1</scripRef>). Therefore we say there is no room for a doubt, a
quibble or an argument-the "us-ward" are the elect of
God.</p>
<p id="xiv-p33">Let us now quote the verse
as a whole: "The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some
men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing
that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance."
Could anything be clearer? The "any" that God is not willing should
perish are the "us-ward" to whom God is "longsuffering," the
"beloved" of the previous verses. <scripRef id="xiv-p33.1" passage="2 Peter 3:9" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">2 Peter 3:9</scripRef> means, then, that God
will not send back His Son until "the fullness of the Gentiles be
come in" (<scripRef id="xiv-p33.2" passage="Rom. 11:25" parsed="|Rom|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.25">Rom. 11:25</scripRef>). God will not send hack Christ till that
"people" whom He is now "taking out of the Gentiles" (<scripRef id="xiv-p33.3" passage="Acts 15:14" parsed="|Acts|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.14">Acts 15:14</scripRef>)
are gathered in. God will not send back His Son till the Body of
Christ is complete, and that will not be till the ones whom He has
elected to be saved in this dispensation shall have been brought to
Him. Thank God for His "longsuffering to us-ward." Had Christ come
back twenty years ago the writer had been left behind to perish in
His sins. But that <i>could not
be</i> so God graciously delayed the Second Coming. For the
same reason He is still delaying His Advent. His decreed purpose is
that <i>all</i> His
elect will come to repentance, and repent they <i>shall.</i> The present interval of
grace will not end until the last of the "other sheep" of <scripRef id="xiv-p33.4" passage="John 10:16" parsed="|John|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.16">John
10:16</scripRef> are safely folded-then will Christ return.</p>
<p id="xiv-p34">In expounding
<i>the Sovereignty of God the
Spirit in Salvation</i> we have shown that His power is
<i>irresistible,</i>
that, by His gracious operations upon and within them He "compels"
God's elect to come to Christ. The Sovereignty of the Holy Spirit
is set forth not only in <scripRef id="xiv-p34.1" passage="John 3:8" parsed="|John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.8">John 3:8</scripRef> where we are told "The wind
bloweth where it pleaseth... so is every one that is born of the
Spirit," but is affirmed in other passages as well. In <scripRef id="xiv-p34.2" passage="1 Corinthians 12:11" parsed="|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.11">1
Corinthians 12:11</scripRef> we read "But all these worketh that one and the
selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally <i>as He will."</i> And again; we read
in <scripRef id="xiv-p34.3" passage="Acts 16:6, 7" parsed="|Acts|16|6|0|0;|Acts|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.6 Bible:Acts.16.7">Acts 16:6, 7</scripRef> "Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the
region of Galatia, and were <i>forbidden of the Holy Spirit to preach the
Word in Asia.</i> After they were come to Mysia, they
assayed to go into Bithynia: <i>but the Spirit suffered them
not</i>."Thus we see how the Holy Spirit interposed His
imperial will in opposition to the determination of the
Apostles.</p>
<p id="xiv-p35">But, it is objected against
the assertion that the will and power of the Holy Spirit are
<i>irresistible</i>
that here are two passages, one in the Old Testament and the other
in the New, which appear to militate against such a conclusion. God
said of old "My Spirit shall not always <i>strive</i> with man" (<scripRef id="xiv-p35.1" passage="Gen. 6:3" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">Gen. 6:3</scripRef>), and
to the Jews Stephen declared "Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in
heart and ears, ye do <i>always
resist the Holy Spirit</i>: as your fathers did, so do ye.
Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted?" (<scripRef id="xiv-p35.2" passage="Acts 7:51, 52" parsed="|Acts|7|51|0|0;|Acts|7|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.51 Bible:Acts.7.52">Acts
7:51, 52</scripRef>). If then the Jews "resisted" the Holy Spirit how can we
say His power is <i>irresistible?</i> The answer is found
in <scripRef id="xiv-p35.3" passage="Nehemiah 9:30" parsed="|Neh|9|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.9.30">Nehemiah 9:30</scripRef> "Many years didst Thou forbear them, and
testifiedest against them by Thy Spirit <i>in Thy prophets</i>: yetwould they
not give ear." It was the <i>external</i> operations of the Spirit
which Israel "resisted." It was the Spirit speaking by and through
<i>the prophets</i> to
which they "would not give ear." It was not anything which the Holy
Spirit wrought <i>in
them</i> that they "resisted" but the motives
<i>presented to them
by</i> the inspired messages of the prophets. Perhaps it
will help the reader to catch our thought better if we compare
<scripRef id="xiv-p35.4" passage="Matthew 11:20-24" parsed="|Matt|11|20|11|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.20-Matt.11.24">Matthew 11:20-24</scripRef> "Then began He to upbraid the cities wherein most
of His <i>mighty
works</i> were done, because they repented not. Woe unto
thee Chorazin," etc. Our Lord here pronounces woe upon these cities
for their failure to repent <i>because</i> of the "mighty works"
(miracles) which He had done in their sight, and <i>not</i> because of any
<i>internal</i>
operations of His grace! The same is true of <scripRef id="xiv-p35.5" passage="Genesis 6:3" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">Genesis 6:3</scripRef>. By
comparing <scripRef id="xiv-p35.6" passage="1 Peter 3:18-20" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|3|20" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18-1Pet.3.20">1 Peter 3:18-20</scripRef> it will be seen that it was by
<i>and through Noah</i>
that God's Spirit "strove" with the antediluvians. The distinction
noted above was ably summarised by Andrew Fuller (another writer
long deceased from whom our moderns might learn much) thus: "There
are <i>two kinds</i> of
influences by which God works on the minds of men. First, That
which is common, and which is effected by the ordinary use of
motives presented to the mind for consideration: Secondly, That
which is special and supernatural. The one contains nothing
mysterious, anymore than the influence of our words and actions on
each other; the other is such a mystery that we know nothing of it
but by its effects-The former <i>ought</i> to be effectual; the latter
<i>is</i> so." The work
of the Holy Spirit <i>upon</i> or <i>towards</i> men is always "resisted"
by them; His work <i>within</i> is always successful. What
saith the Scriptures? This: "He which hath begun a good work IN
you," <i>will</i> finish
it (<scripRef id="xiv-p35.7" passage="Phil. 1:6" parsed="|Phil|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.6">Phil. 1:6</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xiv-p36">The next question to be
considered is: <i>Why preach the
Gospel to every creature?</i> If God the Father has
predestined only a limited number to be saved, if God the Son died
to effect the salvation of only those given to Him by the Father,
and if God the Spirit is seeking to quicken none save God's elect,
then what is the use of giving the Gospel to the world at large,
and where is the propriety of telling sinners that <i>"Whosoever</i> believeth in Christ
shall not perish but have everlasting life"?</p>
<p id="xiv-p37">First; it is of great
importance that we should be clear upon the <i>nature</i> of the Gospel itself. The
Gospel is God's good news concerning Christ and not concerning
sinners: "Paul a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an Apostle,
separated unto the Gospel of God... <i>concerning His Son,</i> Jesus Christ
our Lord" (<scripRef id="xiv-p37.1" passage="Rom. 1:1, 3" parsed="|Rom|1|1|0|0;|Rom|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.1 Bible:Rom.1.3">Rom. 1:1, 3</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xiv-p38">God would have proclaimed
far and wide the amazing fact that His own blessed Son "became
obedient unto death, even the death of the cross" (<scripRef id="xiv-p38.1" passage="Phil. 2:8" parsed="|Phil|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.8">Phil. 2:8</scripRef>). A
universal testimony must be borne to the matchless worth of the
Person and work of Christ. Note the word witness in <scripRef id="xiv-p38.2" passage="Matthew 24:14" parsed="|Matt|24|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.14">Matthew 24:14</scripRef>.
The Gospel is God's "witness" unto the perfections of His Son. Mark
the words of the Apostle: "For we are <i>unto God</i> a sweet savour of
Christ, in them that are saved, <i>and</i> in them that <i>perish"</i> (<scripRef id="xiv-p38.3" passage="2 Cor. 2:15" parsed="|2Cor|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.15">2 Cor. 2:15</scripRef>)!</p>
<p id="xiv-p39">Concerning the character
and contents of the Gospel the utmost confusion prevails today. The
Gospel is not an "offer" to be bandied around by evangelical
peddlers. The Gospel is no mere <i>invitation</i> but a <i>proclamation,</i> a proclamation
concerning <i>Christ;</i> true whether men believe
it or not. No man is asked to believe that Christ died for him in
particular. The Gospel, in brief, is this: Christ died for sinners,
you are a sinner, believe <i>in</i> Christ, and you shall be
saved. In the Gospel God simply announces the terms upon which men
may be saved (namely, repentance and faith) and, indiscriminately,
all are commanded to fulfil them.</p>
<p id="xiv-p40">Second, repentance and
remission of sins are to be preached in the name of the Lord Jesus
"among all the nations" (<scripRef id="xiv-p40.1" passage="Luke 24:47" parsed="|Luke|24|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.47">Luke 24:47</scripRef>), because God's elect are
"scattered abroad" (<scripRef id="xiv-p40.2" passage="John 11:52" parsed="|John|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.52">John 11:52</scripRef>) <i>among</i> all nations, and it is by
the preaching and hearing of the Gospel that they are called out of
the world. The Gospel is the means which God uses in the saving of
His own chosen ones. By nature God's elect are children of wrath
"even as others"; they are lost sinners needing a Saviour, and
apart from Christ there is no salvation for them. Hence, the Gospel
must be believed by them <i>before</i> they can rejoice in the
knowledge of sins forgiven. The Gospel is God's winnowing fan: it
separates the chaff from the wheat, and gathers the latter into His
garner.</p>
<p id="xiv-p41">Third; it is to be noted
that God has other purposes in the preaching of the Gospel than the
salvation of His own elect. The world exists for the elect's sake
yet others have the benefit of it. So the Word is preached for the
elect's sake yet others have the benefit of an external call. The
sun shines though blind men see it not. The rain falls upon rocky
mountains and waste deserts as well as on the fruitful valleys; so
also, God suffers the Gospel to fall on the ears of the non-elect.
The power of the Gospel is one of God's agencies for holding in
check the wickedness of the world. Many who are never saved by it
<i>are</i> reformed,
their lusts are bridled, and they are restrained from becoming
worse. Moreover, the preaching of the Gospel to the non-elect is
made an admirable <i>test</i> of their characters. It
exhibits the inveteracy of their sin: it demonstrates that their
hearts <i>are</i> at
enmity against God: it justifies the declaration of Christ that
"men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were
evil" (<scripRef id="xiv-p41.1" passage="John 3:19" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19">John 3:19</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xiv-p42">Finally; it is sufficient
for us to know that we are <i>bidden</i> to preach the Gospel to
every creature. It is not for us to reason about the
<i>consistency</i>
between this and the fact that "few are chosen." It is for us to
obey. It is a simple matter to ask questions relating to the ways
of God which no finite mind can fully fathom. We, too, might turn
and remind the objector that our Lord declared "Verily I say unto
you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and
blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme. But he that
shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit <i>hath never forgiveness"</i> (<scripRef id="xiv-p42.1" passage="Mark 3:28, 29" parsed="|Mark|3|28|0|0;|Mark|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.28 Bible:Mark.3.29">Mark
3:28, 29</scripRef>), and there can be no doubt whatever but that certain of
the Jews <i>were</i>
guilty of this very sin (see <scripRef id="xiv-p42.2" passage="Matt. 12:24" parsed="|Matt|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.24">Matt. 12:24</scripRef>, etc.) and hence their
destruction was inevitable. Yet, notwithstanding, scarcely two
months later, He commanded His disciples to preach the Gospel to
<i>every</i> creature.
When the objector can show us the consistency of these two
things-the fact that certain of the Jews had committed the sin for
which there is never forgiveness, and the fact that to
<i>them</i> the Gospel
was to be preached-we will undertake to furnish a more satisfactory
solution than the one given above to the harmony between an
<i>universal</i>
proclamation of the Gospel and a <i>limitation</i> of its saving power to
those only that God has predestined to be conformed to the image of
His Son.</p>
<p id="xiv-p43">Once more, we say, it is
not for us to <i>reason
about</i> the Gospel; it is our business to
<i>preach</i> it. When
God ordered Abraham to offer up his son as a burnt-offering he
might have objected that this command was <i>inconsistent</i> with His promise "In
<i>Isaac</i> shall thy
seed be called." But instead of arguing he obeyed, and left God to
harmonise His promise and His precept. Jeremiah might have argued
that God had bade him to do that which was altogether unreasonable
when He said "Therefore thou shalt speak all these words unto them;
<i>but they will not hearken to
thee</i>; thou shalt also call unto them; <i>but they will not answer thee"</i>
(<scripRef id="xiv-p43.1" passage="Jer. 7:27" parsed="|Jer|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.27">Jer. 7:27</scripRef>), but instead, the prophet obeyed. Ezekiel, too, might
have complained that the Lord was asking of him a hard thing when
He said "Son of man, go, get thee unto the house of Israel, and
speak with My words unto them. For thou art not sent to a people of
a strange speech and of an hard language, but to the house of
Israel; Not to many people of a strange speech and of a hard
language, whose words thou canst not understand. Surely, had I sent
thee to them, they would have hearkened unto thee. <i>But the house of Israel will not hearken unto
thee</i>; for they will not hearken unto Me; for all the
house of Israel are impudent and hard hearted" (<scripRef id="xiv-p43.2" passage="Ezek. 3:4-7" parsed="|Ezek|3|4|3|7" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.3.4-Ezek.3.7">Ezek.
3:4-7</scripRef>).</p>
<verse id="xiv-p43.3">
<l class="t1" id="xiv-p43.4">"But, O my soul, if truth so bright</l>
<l class="t2" id="xiv-p43.5">Should dazzle and confound thy sight,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xiv-p43.6">Yet still His written Word obey,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xiv-p43.7">And wait the great decisive day."</l>
</verse>
<p id="xiv-p44">- <i>Watts.</i></p>
<p id="xiv-p45">It has been well said, "The
Gospel has lost none of its ancient power. It is, as much today as
when it was first preached, 'the power of God unto salvation.' It
needs no pity, no help, and no handmaid. It can overcome all
obstacles, and break down all barriers. No human device need be
tried to prepare the sinner to receive it, for if God has sent it
no power can hinder it; and if He has not sent it, no power can
make it effectual" (Dr. Bullinger).</p>
<p id="xiv-p46">This chapter might be
extended indefinitely, but it is already too long so a word or two
more must suffice. A number of other questions will be dealt with
in the pages yet to follow, and those that we fail to touch upon
the reader must take to the Lord Himself who has said "If any of
you lack wisdom, let <i>him ask
of God,</i> that giveth to all liberally, and upbraideth
not" (<scripRef id="xiv-p46.1" passage="James 1:5" parsed="|Jas|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5">James 1:5</scripRef>).</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 12 - The Value of this Doctrine" prev="xiv" next="xvi" id="xv">
<h2 id="xv-p0.1">CHAPTER TWELVE<br />
THE VALUE OF THIS DOCTRINE</h2>
<p id="xv-p1">
<i>"All Scripture
is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for
reproof,<br />
for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of
God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works"<br />
(<scripRef id="xv-p1.3" passage="2 Tim. 3:16, 17" parsed="|2Tim|3|16|0|0;|2Tim|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.16 Bible:2Tim.3.17">2 Tim. 3:16, 17</scripRef>).</i></p>
<p id="xv-p2">"All Scripture is given by
inspiration of God, and <i>is
profitable for doctrine,</i> for reproof, for correction,
for instruction in righteousness: that the man of God may be
perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works" (<scripRef id="xv-p2.1" passage="2 Tim. 3:16, 17" parsed="|2Tim|3|16|0|0;|2Tim|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.16 Bible:2Tim.3.17">2 Tim. 3:16,
17</scripRef>). "Doctrine" means "teaching," and it is by doctrine or teaching
that the great realities of God and of our relation to Him-of
Christ, the Spirit, salvation, grace, glory-are made known to us.
It is by doctrine (through the power of the Spirit) that believers
are nourished and edified, and where doctrine is neglected growth
in grace and effective witnessing for Christ necessarily cease. How
sad then that doctrine is now decried as "unpractical" when, in
fact, doctrine is the very base of the practical life. There is an
inseparable connection between belief and practice:
<i>"As</i> he thinketh
<i>in</i> his heart,
<i>so</i> is he" (<scripRef id="xv-p2.2" passage="Prov. 23:7" parsed="|Prov|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.7">Prov.
23:7</scripRef>). The relation between Divine truth and Christian character is
that of cause to effect: "And ye shall <i>know</i> the truth, <i>and</i> the truth shall make you
free" (<scripRef id="xv-p2.3" passage="John 8:32" parsed="|John|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.32">John 8:32</scripRef>)-free from ignorance, free from prejudice, free
from error, free from the wiles of Satan, free from the power of
evil; and if the truth is not "known" then such freedom will not be
enjoyed. Observe the <i>order</i> of mention in the passage
with which we have opened. All Scripture is profitable first for
"doctrine"! The same order is observed throughout the Epistles,
particularly in the great doctrinal treatises of the Apostle Paul.
Read the Epistle of "Romans" and it will be found that there is not
a single admonition in the first five chapters. In the Epistle of
"Ephesians" there are no exhortations till the fourth chapter is
reached. The order is first doctrinal exposition and then
admonition or exhortation for the regulation of the daily
walk.</p>
<p id="xv-p3">The substitution of
so-called "practical" preaching for the doctrinal exposition which
it has supplanted is the root cause of many of the evil maladies
which now afflict the Church of God. The reason why there is so
little depth, so little intelligence, so little grasp of the
fundamental verities of Christianity is because so few believers
have been established in the faith through hearing expounded and
through their own personal study of the doctrines of grace. While
their soul is unestablished in the doctrine of the Divine
Inspiration of the Scripture, their full and verbal inspiration,
there can be no firm foundation for faith to rest upon. While the
soul is ignorant of the doctrine of Justification there can be no
real and intelligent assurance of its acceptance in the Beloved.
While the soul is unacquainted with the teaching of the Word upon
Sanctification it is open to receive all the crudities and errors
of the Perfectionists or "Holiness" people. While the soul knows
not what Scripture has to say upon the doctrine of the New Birth
there can be no proper grasp of the two natures in the believer,
and ignorance here inevitably results in the loss of peace and joy.
And so we might go on right through the list of Christian doctrine.
It is <i>ignorance</i>
of doctrine that has rendered the professing church helpless to
cope with the rising tide of infidelity. It is <i>ignorance</i> of doctrine which is
mainly responsible for thousands of professing Christians being
captivated by the numerous false isms of the day. It is because the
time has now arrived when the bulk of our churches <i>"will not endure</i> sound doctrine"
(<scripRef id="xv-p3.1" passage="2 Tim. 4:3" parsed="|2Tim|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.3">2 Tim. 4:3</scripRef>) that they so readily receive <i>false</i> doctrines. Of course it is
true that doctrine, like anything else in Scripture, may be studied
from a merely cold intellectual viewpoint, and <i>thus</i> approached, doctrinal
teaching and doctrinal study will leave the <i>heart</i> untouched, and will
naturally be "dry" and profitless. But, doctrine properly received,
doctrine studied with an <i>exercised</i> heart, will ever lead
into a deeper knowledge of God and of the unsearchable riches of
Christ.</p>
<p id="xv-p4">The doctrine of God's
Sovereignty then is no mere metaphysical dogma which is devoid of
practical value, but is one that is calculated to produce a
powerful effect upon Christian character and the daily walk. The
doctrine of God's Sovereignty lies at the foundation of Christian
theology, and in importance is perhaps second only to the Divine
Inspiration of the Scriptures. It is the centre of gravity in the
system of Christian truth: the sun around which all the lesser orbs
are grouped. It is the golden milestone to which every highway of
knowledge leads and from which they all radiate. It is the cord
upon which all other doctrines are strung like so many pearls,
holding them in place and giving them unity. It is the plumbline by
which every creed needs to be measured, the balance in which every
human dogma must be weighed. It is designed as the sheet-anchor for
our souls amid the storms of life. The doctrine of God's
Sovereignty is a Divine cordial to refresh our spirits. It is
designed and adapted to old the affections of the heart and to give
a right direction to conduct. It produces gratitude in prosperity
and patience in adversity. It affords comfort for the present and a
sense of security respecting the unknown future. It is, and it does
all, and much more than we have just said because it ascribes to
God, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, the glory which is His due, and
places the creature in his proper place before Him-in the
dust.</p>
<p id="xv-p5">We shall now consider the
Value of the doctrine in detail.</p>
<p id="xv-p6"><strong id="xv-p6.1">1. IT DEEPENS OUR VENERATION OF THE DIVINE
CHARACTER.</strong></p>
<p id="xv-p7">The doctrine of God's
Sovereignty as it is unfolded in the Scriptures affords an exalted
view of the Divine perfections. It maintains <i>His creatorial rights.</i> It insists
that "to us there is but one God, the Father, <i>of whom are all things,</i> and we in
Him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, <i>by whom are all things,</i> and we by
Him" (<scripRef id="xv-p7.1" passage="1 Cor. 8:6" parsed="|1Cor|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.6">1 Cor. 8:6</scripRef>). It declares that His rights are those of the
"potter" who forms and fashions the clay into vessels of whatever
type and for whatever use He may please. Its testimony is "Thou
hast created all things, <i>and
for Thy pleasure</i> they are and were created" (<scripRef id="xv-p7.2" passage="Rev. 4:11" parsed="|Rev|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.11">Rev.
4:11</scripRef>). It argues that none has any right to "reply" against God,
and that the only becoming attitude for the creature to take is one
of reverent submission before Him. Thus the apprehension of the
absolute supremacy of God is of great practical importance, for
unless we have a proper regard to His high Sovereignty He will
never be honoured in our thoughts of Him, nor will He have His
proper place in our hearts and lives.</p>
<p id="xv-p8">It exhibits the
<i>inscrutableness of His
wisdom.</i> It shows that while God is immaculate in His
<i>holiness</i> He has
permitted <i>evil</i> to
enter His fair creation; that while He is the Possessor of
<i>all power</i> He has
allowed the Devil to wage war <i>against Him</i> for six thousand
years at least; that while He is the perfect embodiment of
<i>love</i> He spared
not His own Son; that while He is the God of <i>all grace</i> multitudes will be
tormented for ever and ever in the Lake of Fire. High mysteries are
these. Scripture does not deny them, but acknowledges their
existence: "O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and
knowledge of God! how <i>unsearchable</i> are His judgements,
and His ways <i>past finding
out!"</i> (<scripRef id="xv-p8.1" passage="Rom. 11:33" parsed="|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33">Rom. 11:33</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xv-p9">It makes known the
<i>irreversibleness of His
will.</i> "Known unto God are all His works from the
beginning of the world" (<scripRef id="xv-p9.1" passage="Acts 15:18" parsed="|Acts|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.18">Acts 15:18</scripRef>). From the beginning God
purposed to glorify Himself "in the Church by Christ Jesus
throughout all ages, world without end" (<scripRef id="xv-p9.2" passage="Eph. 3:21" parsed="|Eph|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.21">Eph. 3:21</scripRef>). To this end He
created the world and formed man. His all-wise plan was not
defeated when man fell, for in the Lamb "slain from the foundation
of the world" (<scripRef id="xv-p9.3" passage="Rev. 13:8" parsed="|Rev|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.8">Rev. 13:8</scripRef>) we behold the Fall anticipated. Nor will
God's purpose be thwarted <i>by</i> the wickedness of men since
the Fall, as is clear from the words of the Psalmist
<i>"Surely the wrath of man
shall praise Thee</i>: the remainder of wrath shalt Thou
restrain" (<scripRef id="xv-p9.4" passage="Psa. 76:10" parsed="|Ps|76|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.76.10">Psa. 76:10</scripRef>). Because God is the Almighty His will cannot
be withstood. "His purposes originated in eternity, and are carried
forward without change to eternity. They extend to all His works,
and control all events. He 'worketh all things after the counsel of
His own will'" (Dr. Rice). Neither man nor Devil can successfully
resist Him, therefore is it written, "The Lord reigneth;
<i>let the people
tremble"</i> (<scripRef id="xv-p9.5" passage="Psa. 99:1" parsed="|Ps|99|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.99.1">Psa. 99:1</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xv-p10">It magnifies
<i>His grace.</i> Grace
is unmerited favour, and because grace is shown to the undeserving
and Hell-deserving, to those who have <i>no claim</i> upon God, therefore is
grace <i>free</i> and
can be manifested toward the chief of sinners. But because grace is
exercised toward those who are <i>destitute</i> of worthiness or merit
grace is Sovereign; that is to say, God bestows grace upon whom He
pleases. Divine Sovereignty has ordained that <i>some</i> shall be cast into the Lake
of Fire to show that <i>all</i> deserved such a doom. But
grace comes in like a dragnet and draws out from a lost humanity a
people for God's name, to be throughout all eternity the monuments
of His inscrutable favour. Sovereign grace reveals God breaking
down the opposition of the human heart, subduing the enmity of the
carnal mind, and bringing us to love Him because He first loved
us.</p>
<p id="xv-p11"><strong id="xv-p11.1">2. IT IS THE SOLID FOUNDATION OF ALL TRUE
RELIGION.</strong></p>
<p id="xv-p12">This naturally follows from
what we have said above under the first head. If the doctrine of
Divine Sovereignty alone gives God His rightful place, then it is
also true that it alone can supply a firm base for practical
religion to build upon. There can be no progress in Divine things
until there is the personal recognition that God is Supreme, that
He is to be feared and revered and He is to be owned and served
<i>as Lord.</i> We read
the Scriptures in vain unless we come to them earnestly desiring a
better knowledge of God's will for us: any other motive is selfish
and utterly inadequate and unworthy. Every prayer we send up to God
is but carnal presumption unless it be offered "according to
<i>His</i> will":
anything short of this is to ask 'amiss' that we might consume upon
our <i>own</i> lusts the
thing requested! Every service we engage in is but a "dead work"
unless it be done for the glory of God. Experimental religion
consists mainly in the perception and performance of the Divine
will, performance both active and passive. We are predestinated to
be "conformed to the image of God's Son" whose meat it ever was to
do the will of the One that sent Him, and the measure in which each
saint is becoming "conformed" practically, in his daily life, is
largely determined by his response to our Lord's word "Take My yoke
upon you, <i>and learn of
Me</i>; for I am meek and lowly in heart."</p>
<p id="xv-p13"><strong id="xv-p13.1">3. IT REPUDIATES THE HERESY OF SALVATION BY
WORKS.</strong></p>
<p id="xv-p14">"There is a way which
seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of
death" (<scripRef id="xv-p14.1" passage="Prov. 14:12" parsed="|Prov|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.12">Prov. 14:12</scripRef>). The way which <i>"seemeth right"</i> and which ends in
<i>"death,"</i> death
eternal, is salvation by human effort and merit. The belief in
salvation by works is one that is common to human nature. It may
not always assume the grosser form of Popish penances, or even of
Protestant "repentance," i.e., sorrowing for sin, which is never
the meaning of repentance in Scripture; anything which gives man a
place at all is but a variety of the same evil genus. To say, as
alas! many preachers, are saying, God is willing to do His part if
you will do yours, is a wretched and excuseless <i>denial</i> of the Gospel of His
grace. To declare that God helps those who help themselves is to
<i>repudiate</i> one of
the most precious truths taught in the Bible, and in the Bible
alone; namely, that God helps those who are <i>unable</i> to help themselves, who
have tried again and again only to fail. To say that the sinner's
salvation turns upon the action of his <i>own</i> will is another form of the
God-dishonouring dogma of salvation by human efforts. In the final
analysis, any movement of the will is a work: it is something
<i>from me,</i>
something which <i>I
do.</i> But the doctrine of God's Sovereignty lays the axe
at the root of this evil by declaring <i>"It is not of him that willeth,
nor</i> of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy"
(<scripRef id="xv-p14.2" passage="Rom. 9:16" parsed="|Rom|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.16">Rom. 9:16</scripRef>). Does some one say, Such a doctrine will drive sinners
to <i>despair.</i> The
reply is, Be it so; it is just such despair the writer longs to see
prevail. It is not until the sinner despairs of any help from
himself that he will ever fall into the arms of Sovereign mercy;
but if once the Holy Spirit convicts him that there is
<i>no help</i> in
himself then he will recognise that he is <i>lost,</i> and will cry, "God be
merciful to me a sinner," and <i>such</i> a cry will be heard. If the
author may be allowed to bear personal witness, he has found during
the course of his ministry that the sermons he has preached on
human depravity, the sinner's helplessness to do <i>anything</i> himself, and the
salvation of the soul turning upon the Sovereign mercy of God, have
been those most owned and blessed in the salvation of the lost. We
repeat, then, a sense of utter <i>helplessness</i> is the first
prerequisite to any sound conversion. There is no salvation for any
soul until it looks away from itself, looks to something, yea, to
Someone, <i>outside</i>
of itself.</p>
<p id="xv-p15"><strong id="xv-p15.1">4. IT IS DEEPLY HUMBLING TO THE
CREATURE.</strong></p>
<p id="xv-p16">This doctrine of the
absolute Sovereignty of God is a great battering-ram against human
pride, and in this it is in sharp contrast from the "doctrines of
men." The spirit of our age is essentially that of boasting and
glorying in the flesh. The achievements of man, his development and
progress, his greatness and self-sufficiency, are the shrine at
which the world worships today. But the truth of God's Sovereignty,
with all its corollaries, removes every ground for human boasting
and instils the spirit of humility in its stead. It declares that
salvation is of the Lord-of the Lord in its origination, in its
operation, and in its consummation. It insists that the Lord has to
apply as well as supply, that He has to complete as well as begin
His saving work in our souls, that He has not only to reclaim but
to maintain and sustain us to the end. It teaches that salvation is
by grace through faith, and that <i>all</i> our works (before
conversion), good as well as evil, count for nothing toward
salvation. It tells us we are "born, not of the will of the flesh,
nor of the will of man, but of God" (<scripRef id="xv-p16.1" passage="John 1:13" parsed="|John|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.13">John 1:13</scripRef>). And all this is
most humbling to the heart of man who wants to contribute something
to the price of his redemption and do that which will afford ground
for boasting and self-satisfaction.</p>
<p id="xv-p17">But if this doctrine
humbles us it results in praise to <i>God.</i> If, in the light of God's
Sovereignty, we have seen our own worthlessness and helplessness we
shall indeed cry with the Psalmist <i>"All</i> my springs are
<i>in Thee"</i> (<scripRef id="xv-p17.1" passage="Psa. 87:7" parsed="|Ps|87|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.87.7">Psa.
87:7</scripRef>). If by nature we were "children of wrath," and by practice
rebels against the Divine government and justly exposed to the
"curse" of the Law, and if God was under <i>no</i> obligation to rescue us from
the fiery indignation and yet, notwithstanding, He delivered up His
well-beloved Son for <i>us</i> all; then how such grace and
love will melt our hearts, how the apprehension of it will cause us
to say in adoring gratitude <i>"Not unto us, O</i> LORD, not unto
us, <i>but unto Thy name give
glory,</i> for Thy mercy, and for Thy truth's sake" (<scripRef id="xv-p17.2" passage="Psa. 115:1" parsed="|Ps|115|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.1">Psa.
115:1</scripRef>). How readily shall each of us acknowledge <i>"By the grace of God</i> I am what I
am! With what wondering praise shall we exclaim-</p>
<verse id="xv-p17.3">
<l class="t1" id="xv-p17.4">"Why was I <i>made</i> to hear His voice,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xv-p17.5">And enter while there's room,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p17.6">When thousands make a wretched choice,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xv-p17.7">And rather starve than come?</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p17.8">'Twas the same love that spread the feast,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xv-p17.9">That sweetly forced us in;</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p17.10">Else we had still refused to taste</l>
<l class="t2" id="xv-p17.11">And perished in our sin."</l>
</verse>
<p id="xv-p18"><strong id="xv-p18.1">5. IT AFFORDS A SENSE OF ABSOLUTE
SECURITY.</strong></p>
<p id="xv-p19">God is infinite in power
and therefore it is impossible to withstand His will or resist the
outworking of His decrees. Such a statement as that is well
calculated to fill the sinner with alarm, but from the saint it
evokes naught but praise. Let us add a word and see what a
difference it makes: <i>My</i> God is infinite in power!
<i>then</i> "I will not
fear what man can do unto me." My God is infinite in power,
<i>then</i> "what time I
am afraid I will trust in Him." My God is infinite in power,
<i>then</i> I will both
lay me down in peace, and sleep: "for Thou, LORD, <i>only</i> makest me dwell in safety"
(<scripRef id="xv-p19.1" passage="Psa. 4:8" parsed="|Ps|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.8">Psa. 4:8</scripRef>). Right down the ages this has been the source of the
saints' confidence. Was not this the assurance of Moses when, in
his parting words to Israel, he said "There is none like unto the
God of Jeshurun (Israel), who rideth upon the Heaven in Thy help,
and in His excellency on the sky. The eternal God is thy refuge,
<i>and underneath are the
everlasting arms"</i> (<scripRef id="xv-p19.2" passage="Deut. 33:26, 27" parsed="|Deut|33|26|0|0;|Deut|33|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.26 Bible:Deut.33.27">Deut. 33:26, 27</scripRef>)? Was it not this
sense of security that caused the Psalmist, moved by the Holy
Spirit to write "He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most
High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. I will say to
the LORD, <i>He is my refuge and
my fortress, my God</i>: <i>in Him will I trust. Surely</i> He
shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the
noisome pestilence. He shall cover thee with His feathers, and
under His wings shalt thou trust: His truth shall be thy shield and
buckler: <i>Thou shalt not be
afraid</i> for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that
flieth by day; Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor
for the destruction that wasteth at noonday. A thousand shall fall
at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right band, <i>but it shall not come nigh thee.</i>
Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the Most
High <i>thy
Habitation</i>; There shall no evil befall thee (instead,
all things will work together for <i>good</i>), neither shall any plague
come nigh thy dwelling" (<scripRef id="xv-p19.3" passage="Psa. 91:1-7" parsed="|Ps|91|1|91|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.1-Ps.91.7">Psa. 91:1-7</scripRef>, 9-10)?</p>

<verse id="xv-p19.4">
<l class="t1" id="xv-p19.5">"Death and plagues around me fly,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xv-p19.6">Till He bid, I cannot die;</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p19.7">Not a single shaft can hit,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xv-p19.8">Till the God of love sees fit."</l>
</verse>
<p id="xv-p20">Oh the preciousness of this
truth! Here am I, a poor, helpless, senseless "sheep," yet am I
<i>secure</i> in the
hand of Christ. And <i>why</i> am I secure <i>there?</i> None can pluck me thence
<i>because</i> the hand
that holds me is that of the Son of God, and all power in Heaven
and earth is <i>His!</i>
Again; I have no strength of my own: the world, the flesh, and the
Devil, are arrayed against me so I commit myself into the care and
keeping of the Lord and say with the Apostle "I know Whom I have
believed, and am persuaded <i>that He is able</i> to keep that
which I have committed unto Him against that day" (<scripRef id="xv-p20.1" passage="2 Tim. 1:12" parsed="|2Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.12">2 Tim. 1:12</scripRef>).
And what is the ground of my confidence? <i>How</i> do I <i>know</i> that He is able to keep
that which I have committed unto Him? I know it because God is
<i>almighty,</i> the
King of kings and Lord of lords.</p>
<p id="xv-p21"><strong id="xv-p21.1">6. IT SUPPLIES COMFORT IN
SORROW.</strong></p>
<p id="xv-p22">The doctrine of God's
Sovereignty is one that is full of consolation and imparts great
peace to the Christian. The Sovereignty of God is a foundation that
nothing can shake and is more firm than the heavens and earth. How
blessed to know there is no corner of the universe that is out of
His reach! as said the Psalmist, "Whither shall I go from Thy
Spirit? <i>or whither shall I
flee from</i> Thy presence? If I ascend up into Heaven,
<i>Thou art there</i>:
if I make my bed in hell, behold, <i>Thou art there.</i> If I take the
wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea;
<i>even there shall Thy hand
lead me,</i> and Thy right hand shall hold me. If I say
surely the darkness shall cover me; <i>even the night shall be</i> light
about me. Yea, the darkness hideth not from Thee; but the night
shineth as the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to
Thee" (<scripRef id="xv-p22.1" passage="Psa. 139:7-12" parsed="|Ps|139|7|139|12" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.7-Ps.139.12">Psa. 139:7-12</scripRef>). How blessed it is to know that God's strong
hand is upon every one and every thing! How blessed to know that
not a sparrow falleth to the ground without His notice!</p>
<p id="xv-p23">How blessed to know that
our very <i>afflictions</i> come not by chance,
nor from the Devil, but are ordained and ordered <i>by God</i>: "That no man should be
moved by these afflictions: for yourselves <i>know</i> that we are <i>appointed</i> thereunto" (<scripRef id="xv-p23.1" passage="1 Thess. 3:3" parsed="|1Thess|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.3">1 Thess.
3:3</scripRef>)!</p>
<p id="xv-p24">But our God is not only
infinite in power. He is infinite in wisdom and goodness too. And
herein is the preciousness of this truth. God wills only that which
is good and His will is irreversible and irresistible! God is too
wise to err and too loving to cause His child a needless tear.
Therefore if God be perfect wisdom and perfect goodness how blessed
is the assurance that everything <i>is</i> in <i>His</i> hand and moulded by His will
according to His eternal purpose! <i>"Behold, He taketh away,</i> who can
hinder Him? who will say unto Him what doest Thou?" (<scripRef id="xv-p24.1" passage="Job 9:12" parsed="|Job|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.12">Job 9:12</scripRef>).
Yet, how comforting to learn that <i>it is</i> "He," and not the Devil,
who "taketh away" our loved ones! Ah! what peace for our poor frail
hearts to be told that the number of our days is with Him (<scripRef id="xv-p24.2" passage="Job 7:1" parsed="|Job|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.7.1">Job 7:1</scripRef>;
14:5); that disease and death are His messengers and always march
under <i>His</i> orders;
that it is the Lord who gives and the Lord who takes
away!</p>
<p id="xv-p25"><strong id="xv-p25.1">7. IT BEGETS A SPIRIT OF SWEET
RESIGNATION.</strong></p>
<p id="xv-p26">To bow before the Sovereign
will of God is one of the great secrets of peace and happiness.
There can be no real submission with contentment until we are
broken in spirit, that is, until we are willing and
<i>glad</i> for the Lord
to have <i>His</i> way
with us. Not that we are insisting upon a spirit of
<i>fatalistic
acquiescence</i>: far from it. The saints are exhorted to
<i>"prove</i> what is
that <i>good,</i> and
<i>acceptable,</i> and
<i>perfect will of
God"</i> (<scripRef id="xv-p26.1" passage="Rom. 12:2" parsed="|Rom|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.2">Rom. 12:2</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xv-p27">We touched upon this
subject of resignation to God's will in the chapter upon our
Attitude toward God's Sovereignty, and there, in addition to the
supreme Pattern, we cited the examples of Eli and Job: we would now
supplement their cases with further examples. What a word is that
in <scripRef id="xv-p27.1" passage="Leviticus 10:3" parsed="|Lev|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.10.3">Leviticus 10:3</scripRef> "And Aaron held his peace." Look at the
circumstances: "And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either
of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon,
and offered strange fire before the Lord, which He commanded them
not. And there went out fire from the Lord, and devoured them, and
they died before the Lord... <i>And Aaron held his peace."</i> Two of
the high priests' sons were slain, slain by a visitation of
<i>Divine judgement,</i>
and they were probably <i>intoxicated</i> at the time;
moreover, this trial came upon Aaron <i>suddenly,</i> without anything to
<i>prepare</i> him for
it; yet he "held his peace." Precious exemplification of the power
of God's all-sufficient grace!</p>
<p id="xv-p28">Consider now an utterance
which fell from the lips of David: "And the king said unto Zadok,
Carry back the ark of God into the city: if I shall find favour in
the eyes of the Lord, He will bring me again, and shew me both it,
and His habitation. But if He thus say, I have no delight in thee;
behold, here am I, <i>let Him do
to me as seemeth good unto Him</i>" (<scripRef id="xv-p28.1" passage="2 Sam. 15:25, 26" parsed="|2Sam|15|25|0|0;|2Sam|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.15.25 Bible:2Sam.15.26">2 Sam. 15:25, 26</scripRef>).
Here, to, the circumstances which confronted the speaker were
exceedingly trying to the human heart. David was sore pressed with
sorrow. His own son was driving him from the throne and seeking his
very life. Whether he would ever see Jerusalem and the Tabernacle
again he knew not. But he was so yielded up to God, he was so fully
assured that <i>His</i>
will was best, that even though it meant the loss of the throne and
the loss of his life he was content for Him to have His way-"let
Him do to me as seemeth Him good."</p>
<p id="xv-p29">There is no need to
multiply examples, but a reflection upon the last case will be in
place. If amid the shadows of the Old Testament dispensation David
was content for the Lord to have <i>His</i> way, now that the
<i>heart</i> of God has
been fully revealed at the Cross how much more ought
<i>we</i> to delight in
the execution of His will! Surely we shall have no hesitation in
saying-</p>
<p id="xv-p30">
"<i>Ill</i> that <i>He</i> blesses is <i>our</i> good,<br />
And <i>un</i>blest good
is ill,<br />
And all is right that seems most wrong,<br />
If it be His sweet will."</p>
<p id="xv-p31"><strong id="xv-p31.1">8. IT EVOKES A SONG OF
PRAISE.</strong></p>
<p id="xv-p32">It could not be otherwise.
Why should I, who am by nature no different from the careless and
godless throngs all around, have been chosen in Christ before the
foundation of the world and now blest with all spiritual blessings
<i>in</i> the heavenlies
in Him! Why was I, that once was an alien and a rebel, singled out
for such wondrous favours! Ah! that is something I cannot fathom.
Such grace, such love, "passeth knowledge." But if my mind is
unable to discern a reason my heart can express its gratitude in
praise and adoration. But not only should I be grateful to God for
His grace toward me in the past, His present dealings will fill me
with thanksgiving. What is the force of that word "<i>Rejoice in the Lord alway"</i> (<scripRef id="xv-p32.1" passage="Phil. 4:4" parsed="|Phil|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.4">Phil.
4:4</scripRef>)? Mark it is not "Rejoice <i>in the Saviour,"</i> but we are to
"Rejoice in the Lord" <i>as</i> "Lord," as the
<i>Master</i> of every
circumstance. Need we remind the reader that when the Apostle
penned these words he was himself a prisoner in the hands of the
Roman government. A long course of affliction and suffering lay
behind him. Perils on land and perils on sea, hunger and thirst,
scourging and stoning, had all been experienced. He had been
persecuted by those within the church as well as by those without:
the very ones who ought to have stood by him had forsaken him. And
still he writes, <i>"Rejoice</i> in the Lord
<i>alway"!</i> What was
the secret of his peace and happiness? Ah! had not this same
Apostle written "And we know that all things <i>work together for good</i> to them
that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose"
(<scripRef id="xv-p32.2" passage="Rom. 8:28" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28">Rom. 8:28</scripRef>)? But how did he, and how do we, "know" that
<i>all</i> things work
together for <i>good?</i> The answer is, Because
<i>all things</i> are
under the control of and are being regulated by the Supreme
Sovereign, and because <i>He</i> has naught but thoughts of
love toward His own, then "all things" are so ordered by Him that
they are <i>made to minister to
our ultimate good.</i> It is for this cause we are to give
"thanks <i>always</i>
for <i>all things</i>
unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ" (<scripRef id="xv-p32.3" passage="Eph. 5:20" parsed="|Eph|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.20">Eph.
5:20</scripRef>). Yes, give thanks for "all things" for, as it has been well
said "Our disappointments are but <i>His</i> appointments." To the one who
delights in the Sovereignty of God the clouds not only have a
'silver lining' but they are <i>silver all through,</i> the darkness
only serving to offset the light-</p>
<p id="xv-p33">
"Ye fearful saints fresh courage take<br />
The clouds ye so much dread,<br />
Are <i>big with
mercy</i> and shall break<br />
In blessings o'er your head."</p>
<p id="xv-p34"><strong id="xv-p34.1">9. IT GUARANTEES THE FINAL TRIUMPH OF GOOD
OVER EVIL.</strong></p>
<p id="xv-p35">Ever since the day that
Cain slew Abel, the conflict on earth between good and evil has
been a sore problem to the saints. In every age the righteous have
appeared to defy God with impunity. The Lord's people, for the most
part, have been poor in this world's good whereas the wicked in
their temporal prosperity have flourished like the green bay tree.
As one looks around and beholds the oppression of believers and the
earthly success of unbelievers, and notes how few are the former
and how numerous the latter; as he sees the apparent defeat of the
right and the triumphing of might and the wrong; as he hears the
roar of battle, the cries of the wounded, and the lamentations of
the bereaved; as he discovers that almost everything down here is
in confusion, chaos, and ruins, it seems as though Satan were
getting the better of the conflict. But as one looks
<i>above,</i> instead of
around, there is plainly visible to the eye of faith a Throne, a
Throne unaffected by the storms of earth, a Throne that is "set,"
stable and secure; and upon it is seated One whose name is the
Almighty, and who "worketh all things after the counsel of His own
will" (<scripRef id="xv-p35.1" passage="Eph. 1:11" parsed="|Eph|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.11">Eph. 1:11</scripRef>). This then is our confidence-God <i>is on the Throne.</i> The helm is in
<i>His</i> hand, and
being Almighty His purpose cannot fail for "He is in one mind, and
who can turn <i>Him?</i>
and what His soul desireth, <i>even that He doeth"</i> (<scripRef id="xv-p35.2" passage="Job. 23:13" parsed="|Job|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.23.13">Job. 23:13</scripRef>).
Though God's governing hand is invisible to the eye of sense it is
real to faith, that faith which rests with sure confidence upon His
Word, and therefore is assured <i>He cannot fail.</i> What follows
below is from the pen of our brother, Mr. A. C.
Gaebelein.</p>
<p id="xv-p36">"There can be no failure
with God. 'God is not a man, that He should lie; neither the Son of
man, that He should repent: hath He said and shall He not do it? or
hath He spoken, and shall He not make it good?" (<scripRef id="xv-p36.1" passage="Num. 23:19" parsed="|Num|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.23.19">Num. 23:19</scripRef>). All
will be accomplished. The promise made to His own beloved people to
come for them and take them from hence to glory will not fail. He
will surely come and gather them in His own presence. The solemn
words spoken to the nations of the earth by the different prophets
will also not fail. 'Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken,
ye people: let the earth hear, and all that is therein; the world,
and all things that come forth of it. For the indignation of the
LORD is upon all nations, and His fury upon all their armies: He
hath utterly destroyed them, He hath delivered them to the
slaughter' (<scripRef id="xv-p36.2" passage="Isa. 34:1, 2" parsed="|Isa|34|1|0|0;|Isa|34|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.34.1 Bible:Isa.34.2">Isa. 34:1, 2</scripRef>). Nor will that day fail in which 'the
lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of men
shall be bowed down, and the LORD alone shall be exalted' (<scripRef id="xv-p36.3" passage="Isa. 2:11" parsed="|Isa|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.11">Isa.
2:11</scripRef>). The day in which He is manifested, when His glory shall
cover the heavens and His feet will stand again upon this earth,
will surely come. His kingdom will not fail, nor all the promised
events connected with the end of the age and the
consummation.</p>
<p id="xv-p37">"In these dark and trying
times how well it is to remember that He is on the throne, the
throne which cannot be shaken, and that He will not fail in doing
all He has spoken and promised. 'Seek ye out of the book of the
LORD, and read: No one of these shall fail' (<scripRef id="xv-p37.1" passage="Isa. 34:16" parsed="|Isa|34|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.34.16">Isa. 34:16</scripRef>). In
believing, blessed anticipation, we can look on to the glory-time
when His Word and His Will is accomplished, when through the coming
of the Prince of Peace, righteousness and peace comes at last. And
while we wait for the supreme and blessed moment when His promise
to us is accomplished, we trust Him, walking in His fellowship and
daily find afresh, that He does not fail to sustain and keep us in
all our ways."</p>
<p id="xv-p38"><strong id="xv-p38.1">10. IT PROVIDES A RESTING-PLACE FOR THE
HEART.</strong></p>
<p id="xv-p39">Much that might have been
said here has already been anticipated under previous heads. The
One seated upon the Throne of Heaven, the One who is Governor over
the nations and who has ordained and now regulates all events, is
infinite not only in power but in wisdom and goodness as well. He
who is Lord over all creation is the One that was "manifest in the
flesh" (<scripRef id="xv-p39.1" passage="1 Tim. 3:16" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. 3:16</scripRef>). Ah! here is a theme no human pen can do
justice to. The glory of God consists not merely in that He is
Highest, but in that being high He stooped in lowly love to bear
the burden of His own sinful creatures, for it is written
<i>"God</i> was in
Christ, reconciling the world unto Himself" (<scripRef id="xv-p39.2" passage="2 Cor. 5:19" parsed="|2Cor|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.19">2 Cor. 5:19</scripRef>). The
Church of <i>God</i> was
purchased <i>"with His own
Blood"</i> (<scripRef id="xv-p39.3" passage="Acts 20:28" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28">Acts 20:28</scripRef>). It is upon the gracious
self-humiliation of the King Himself that His kingdom is
established. O wondrous Cross! By it He who suffered upon it has
become not the Lord of our destinies (He was that before), but the
Lord of our hearts. Therefore, it is not in abject terror that we
bow before the Supreme Sovereign, but in adoring worship we cry
"Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches,
and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing"
(<scripRef id="xv-p39.4" passage="Rev. 5:12" parsed="|Rev|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.12">Rev. 5:12</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xv-p40">Here then is the refutation
of the wicked charge that <i>this</i> doctrine is a horrible
calumny upon God and dangerous to expound to His people. Can a
doctrine be "horrible" and "dangerous" that gives God His true
place, that maintains His rights, that magnifies His grace, that
ascribes <i>all</i>
glory to Him and removes every ground of boasting from the
creature? Can a doctrine be "horrible" and "dangerous" which
affords the saints a sense of security in danger, that supplies
them comfort in sorrow, that begets patience within them in
adversity, that evokes from them praise at all times? Can a
doctrine be "horrible" and "dangerous" which assures us of the
certain triumph of good over evil, and which provides a sure
resting-place for our hearts, and that place, the perfections of
the Sovereign Himself? No; a thousand times, no! Instead of being
"horrible and dangerous" <i>this</i> doctrine of the Sovereignty
of God is glorious and edifying, and a due apprehension of it will
but serve to make us exclaim with Moses, <i>"Who is like unto thee, O LORD, among the
gods?</i> who is like Thee, glorious in holiness, fearful
in praises, doing wonders?" (<scripRef id="xv-p40.1" passage="Exo. 15:11" parsed="|Exod|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.11">Exo. 15:11</scripRef>).</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Conclusion" prev="xv" next="xvii" id="xvi">
<h2 id="xvi-p0.1">CONCLUSION</h2>
<p id="xvi-p1">
<i>"Alleluia: for
the Lord God omnipotent reigneth"<br />
(<scripRef id="xvi-p1.2" passage="Rev. 19:6" parsed="|Rev|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.6">Rev. 19:6</scripRef>).</i></p>
<p id="xvi-p2">In our Foreword to the
Second Edition we acknowledge the need for <i>preserving the balance</i> of Truth.
Two things are beyond dispute: God is Sovereign, man is
responsible. In this book we have sought to expound the former; in
our other works we have frequently pressed the latter. That there
is real danger of over-emphasising the one and ignoring the other,
we readily admit; yea, history furnishes numerous examples of cases
of each. To emphasise the Sovereignty of God without also
maintaining the accountability of the creature tends to fatalism;
to be so concerned in maintaining the responsibility of man as to
lose sight of the Sovereignty of God is to exalt the creature and
dishonour the Creator.</p>
<p id="xvi-p3">Almost all doctrinal error
is really, Truth perverted, Truth wrongfully divided, Truth
<i>disproportionately</i> held and
taught. The fairest face on earth, with the most comely features,
would soon become ugly and unsightly if one member continued
growing while the others remained undeveloped. Beauty is,
primarily, a matter of proportion. Thus it is with the Word of God:
its beauty and blessedness are best perceived when its manifold
wisdom is exhibited in its true proportions. Here is where so many
have failed in the past. A single phase of God's Truth has so
impressed this man or that he has concentrated his attention upon
it, almost to the exclusion of everything else. Some portion of
God's Word has been made a "pet doctrine," and often this has
become the distinctive badge of some party. But it is the duty of
each servant of God to "declare <i>all</i> the counsel of God" (<scripRef id="xvi-p3.1" passage="Acts 20:27" parsed="|Acts|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.27">Acts
20:27</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xvi-p4">It is true that the
degenerate days in which our lot is cast, when on every side man is
exalted and "superman" has become a common expression, there is
real need for a <i>special</i> emphasis upon the
glorious fact of God's supremacy. The more so where this is
expressly denied. Yet even here much wisdom is required lest our
zeal should not be "according to knowledge." The words "meat in due
season" should ever be before the servant of God. What is needed,
primarily, by one congregation may not be specifically needed by
another. If called to labour where Arminian preachers have
preceded, then the neglected truth of God's Sovereignty should be
expounded, though with caution and care lest too much "strong meat"
be given to "babes." The example of Christ in <scripRef id="xvi-p4.1" passage="John 16:12" parsed="|John|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.12">John 16:12</scripRef> "I have
yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them
<i>now,</i>" must be
borne in mind. On the other hand, if I am called to take charge of
a distinctly Calvinistic pulpit, then the truth of human
responsibility (in its many aspects) may be profitably set forth.
What the preacher needs to give out is not what his people most
<i>like</i> to hear, but
what they most <i>need,</i> i.e., those aspects of
truth they are least familiar with, or least exhibiting in their
walk.</p>
<p id="xvi-p5">To carry into actual
practice what we have inculcated above will, most probably, lay the
preacher open to the charge of being a Turncoat. But what matters
that if he has his Master's approval? He is not called upon to be
"consistent" with himself nor with any rules drawn up by man; his
business is to be consistent with <i>Holy Writ.</i> And in Scripture each
part or aspect of Truth is balanced by another aspect of Truth.
There are two sides to everything, even to the character of God for
He is "light" (<scripRef id="xvi-p5.1" passage="1 John 1:5" parsed="|1John|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.5">1 John 1:5</scripRef>) as well as "love" (<scripRef id="xvi-p5.2" passage="1 John 4:8" parsed="|1John|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.8">1 John 4:8</scripRef>), and
therefore are we called upon to "Behold therefore the goodness
<i>and</i> severity of
God" (<scripRef id="xvi-p5.3" passage="Rom. 11:22" parsed="|Rom|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.22">Rom. 11:22</scripRef>). To be all the time preaching on the one to the
exclusion of the other caricatures the Divine character.</p>
<p id="xvi-p6">When the Son of God became
incarnate He came here in "the form of a <i>servant"</i> (<scripRef id="xvi-p6.1" passage="Phil. 2:7" parsed="|Phil|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7">Phil. 2:7</scripRef>);
nevertheless, in the manger He was "Christ <i>the Lord</i>" (<scripRef id="xvi-p6.2" passage="Luke 2:11" parsed="|Luke|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.11">Luke 2:11</scripRef>)! All things
are possible with God (<scripRef id="xvi-p6.3" passage="Matt. 19:26" parsed="|Matt|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.26">Matt. 19:26</scripRef>) yet God "cannot lie" (<scripRef id="xvi-p6.4" passage="Titus 1:2" parsed="|Titus|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.2">Titus
1:2</scripRef>). Scripture says "Bear ye one another's burdens" (<scripRef id="xvi-p6.5" passage="Gal. 6:2" parsed="|Gal|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.2">Gal. 6:2</scripRef>),
yet the same chapter insists "every man shall bear his own burden"
(<scripRef id="xvi-p6.6" passage="Gal. 6:5" parsed="|Gal|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.5">Gal. 6:5</scripRef>). We are enjoined to take "no thought for the morrow"
(<scripRef id="xvi-p6.7" passage="Matt. 6:34" parsed="|Matt|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.34">Matt. 6:34</scripRef>), yet "if any provide not for his own, and specially
for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse
than an infidel" (<scripRef id="xvi-p6.8" passage="1 Tim. 5:8" parsed="|1Tim|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.8">1 Tim. 5:8</scripRef>). No sheep of Christ's can perish
(<scripRef id="xvi-p6.9" passage="John 10:28, 29" parsed="|John|10|28|0|0;|John|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28 Bible:John.10.29">John 10:28, 29</scripRef>), yet the Christian is bidden to make his "calling
and election <i>sure"</i> (<scripRef id="xvi-p6.10" passage="2 Peter 1:10" parsed="|2Pet|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.10">2 Peter 1:10</scripRef>). And so we
might go on multiplying illustrations. These things are not
contradictions but complementaries: the one "balances the other."
Thus, the Scriptures set forth <i>both</i> the Sovereignty of God and
the responsibility of man. So, too, should every servant of God,
and that, in their proper proportion.</p>
<p id="xvi-p7">But we return now to a few
closing reflections upon our present theme, "And Jehoshaphat stood
in the congregation of Judah and Jerusalem, in the house of the
LORD, before the new court, and said, ) LORD God of our fathers,
art not Thou God in Heaven? and rulest not Thou over all the
kingdoms of the heathen? and in Thine hand is there not power and
might, <i>so that none is able
to withstand Thee?"</i> (<scripRef id="xvi-p7.1" passage="2 Chron. 20:5, 6" parsed="|2Chr|20|5|0|0;|2Chr|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.5 Bible:2Chr.20.6">2 Chron. 20:5, 6</scripRef>). Yes, the Lord
is God, ruling in supreme majesty and might. Yet in our day, a day
of boasted enlightenment and progress, this is denied on every
hand. A materialistic science and atheistic philosophy have bowed
God out of His own world, and everything is regulated, forsooth, by
(impersonal) laws of Nature. So in human affairs: at best God is a
far-distant spectator, and a <i>helpless</i> one at that. God could
not help the launching of the dreadful war, and though He longed to
put a stop to it He was unable to do so-and this in the face of <scripRef id="xvi-p7.2" passage="1 Chronicles 5:22" parsed="|1Chr|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.5.22">1
Chronicles 5:22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvi-p7.3" passage="2 Chronicles 24:24" parsed="|2Chr|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.24.24">2 Chronicles 24:24</scripRef>! Having endowed man with "free
agency" God is obliged to let man make his own choice and go his
own way, and He cannot interfere with him, or otherwise his moral
responsibility would be destroyed! Such are the popular beliefs of
the day. One is not surprised to find these sentiments emanating
from German theologians, but how sad that they should be taught in
many of our Seminaries, echoed from many of our pulpits, and
accepted by many of the rank and file of professing
Christians.</p>
<p id="xvi-p8">One of the most flagrant
sins of our age is that of irreverence-the failure to ascribe the
glory which is due the august majesty of God. Men limit the power
and activities of the Lord in their degrading concepts of His being
and character. Originally, man was made in the image and likeness
of God, but today we are asked to believe in a god made in the
image and likeness of man. The Creator is reduced to the level of
the creature: His omniscience is called into question, His
omnipotency is no longer believed in, and His absolute Sovereignty
is flatly denied. Men claim to be the architects of their own
fortunes and the determiners of their own destiny. They know not
that their lives are at the disposal of the Divine Despot. They
know not they have no more power to thwart His secret decrees than
a worm has to resist the tread of an elephant. They know not that
"The LORD hath prepared His throne in the heavens; and His kingdom
<i>ruleth over all"</i>
(<scripRef id="xvi-p8.1" passage="Psa. 103:19" parsed="|Ps|103|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.19">Psa. 103:19</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xvi-p9">In the foregoing pages we
have sought to repudiate such paganistic views as the
above-mentioned, and have endeavoured to show from Scripture that
God <i>is</i> God, on
the Throne, and that so far from the recent war being an evidence
that the helm had slipped out of His hand it was a sure proof that
He still lives and reigns, and is now bringing to pass that which
He had fore-determined and fore-announced (<scripRef id="xvi-p9.1" passage="Matt. 24:6-8" parsed="|Matt|24|6|24|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.6-Matt.24.8">Matt. 24:6-8</scripRef> etc.). That
the carnal mind is enmity against God, that the unregenerate man is
a rebel against the Divine government, that the sinner has no
concern for the glory of his Maker, and little or no respect for
His revealed will, is freely granted. But, nevertheless, behind the
scenes God is ruling and over-ruling, fulfilling His eternal
purpose, not only in spite of but also by means of those who are
His enemies.</p>
<p id="xvi-p10">How earnestly are the
claims of man contended for against the claims of God! Has not man
power and knowledge, but what of it? Has God no will, or power, or
knowledge? Suppose man's will conflicts with God's, then what? Turn
to the Scripture of Truth for answer. Men had a will on the plains
of Shinar and determined to build a tower whose top should reach
unto Heaven, but what came of <i>their</i> purpose? Pharaoh had a will
when He hardened his heart and Pharaoh refused to allow Jehovah's
people to go and worship Him in the wilderness, but what came of
his rebellion? Balak had a will when he hired Balaam to come and
curse the Hebrews, but of what avail was it? The Canaanites had a
will when they determined to prevent Israel occupying the land of
Canaan, but how far did they succeed? Saul had a will when he
hurled his javelin at David, but it entered the wall instead! Jonah
had a will when he refused to go and preach to the Ninevites, but
what came of it? Nebuchadnezzar had a will when he thought to
destroy the three Hebrew children, but God had a will too, and the
fire did not harm them. Herod had a will when he sought to slay the
Child Jesus, and had there been no living, reigning God, his evil
desire would have been effected: but in daring to pit his puny will
against the irresistible will of the Almighty his efforts came to
nought. Yes, my reader, and you, too, had a will when you formed
your plans <i>without</i> first seeking counsel of
the Lord, therefore did He <i>overturn</i> them! "There are many
devices in a man's heart; <i>nevertheless</i> the counsel of LORD,
that shall stand" (<scripRef id="xvi-p10.1" passage="Prov. 19:21" parsed="|Prov|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.19.21">Prov. 19:21</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xvi-p11">What a demonstration of the
irresistible Sovereignty of God is furnished by that wonderful
statement found in <scripRef id="xvi-p11.1" passage="Revelation 17:17" parsed="|Rev|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.17">Revelation 17:17</scripRef>: <i>"For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil
His will,</i> and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the
Beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled." The fulfilment
of any single prophecy is but the Sovereignty of God in operation.
It is the demonstration that what He has decreed He is able also to
perform. It is proof that none can withstand the execution of His
counsel or prevent the accomplishment of His pleasure. It is
evidence that God <i>inclines</i> men to fulfil that which
He has ordained and perform that which He has fore-determined. If
God were not absolute Sovereign then Divine prophecy would be
valueless, for in such case no guarantee would be left that what He
had predicted <i>would</i> surely come to
pass.</p>
<p id="xvi-p12"><i>"For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil
His will,</i> and to agree, and give
their kingdom unto the Beast, until the words of God shall be
fulfilled" (<scripRef id="xvi-p12.1" passage="Rev. 17:17" parsed="|Rev|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.17">Rev. 17:17</scripRef>). We can not do better than quote here the
excellent comments of our esteemed friend, Mr. Walter Scott, upon
this verse-"God works unseen, but not the less truly, in all the
political changes of the day. The astute statesman, the clever
diplomatist, is simply an agent in the Lord's hands. He knows it
not. Self-will and motives of policy may influence to action, but
God is steadily working toward an end-to exhibit the heavenly and
earthly glories of His Son. Thus, instead of kings and statesmen
thwarting God's purpose, they unconsciously forward it. God is not
indifferent, but is behind the scenes of human action. The doings
of the future ten kings in relation to Babylon and the Beast-the
ecclesiastical and secular powers-are not only under the direct
control of God, but all is done in fulfilment of His
words."</p>
<p id="xvi-p13">Closely connected with
<scripRef id="xvi-p13.1" passage="Revelation 17:17" parsed="|Rev|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.17">Revelation 17:17</scripRef> is that which is brought before us in <scripRef id="xvi-p13.2" passage="Micah 4:11, 12" parsed="|Mic|4|11|0|0;|Mic|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.4.11 Bible:Mic.4.12">Micah 4:11,
12</scripRef>: "Now also many nations are gathered against thee, that say, Let
her be defiled, and let our eye look <i>upon Zion. But they know not the thoughts of
the LORD,</i> neither understand they His counsel: for
<i>He</i> shall gather
them as sheaves into the floor." This is another remarkable
statement, inspired of God, and three things in it deserve special
notice. First, a day is coming when "many nations" shall "gather
against" Israel with the express purpose of humiliating her.
Second, quite unconsciously to themselves-for they "understand not"
<i>His</i> counsel-they
are "gathered" together by God, for <i>"He</i> shall gather them." Third,
God gathers these "many nations" against Israel in order that the
daughter of Zion may "beat them in pieces" (v. 13). Here then is
another instance which demonstrates God's absolute control of the
nations, of His power to fulfil His secret counsel or decrees
through and by them, and of His inclining men to perform His
pleasure though it be performed blindly and unwittingly by
them.</p>
<p id="xvi-p14">Once more. What a word was
that of the Lord Jesus as He stood before Pilate! Who can depict
the scene! There was the Roman official, and there also was the
Servant of Jehovah standing before him. Said Pilate, "Whence art
Thou?" And we read "Jesus gave him no answer." Then said Pilate
unto Him "Speakest Thou not unto <i>me?</i> Knowest Thou not
<i>that I have power</i>
to crucify Thee, and have power to release Thee?" (<scripRef id="xvi-p14.1" passage="John 19:10" parsed="|John|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.10">John 19:10</scripRef>). Ah!
that is what Pilate thought. That is what many another has thought.
He was merely voicing the common conviction of the human heart, the
heart which leaves God out of its reckoning. But hear the Lord
Jesus as He <i>corrects</i> Pilate, and at the same
time <i>repudiates</i>
the proud boasting of men in general: <i>"thou couldest have no power against Me,
except it were given thee from above"</i> (<scripRef id="xvi-p14.2" passage="John 19:11" parsed="|John|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.11">John 19:11</scripRef>). How
sweeping is this assertion! Man-even though he be a prominent
official in the most influential empire of his day-has
<i>no power</i> except
that which is given him from above, no power, even, to do that
which is evil, i.e., carry out <i>his own</i> evil designs unless God
empowers him so that <i>His</i> purpose may be forwarded. It
was <i>God</i> who gave
Pilate the power to sentence to death His well-beloved Son! And how
this rebukes the sophistries and reasonings of men who argue that
God does nothing more than <i>permit</i> evil! Why, go right back
to the very first words spoken by the Lord God to man after the
Fall and hear Him saying <i>"I
will put ENMITY</i> between thee and the woman, and between
thy seed and her seed" (<scripRef id="xvi-p14.3" passage="Gen. 3:15" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. 3:15</scripRef>)! Bare permission of sin does not
cover all the facts which are revealed in Scripture touching this
mystery. As Calvin succinctly remarked "But what reason shall we
assign for His permitting it <i>but because it is His
will?"</i></p>
<p id="xvi-p15">At the close of Chapter
Eleven we promised to give attention to one or two other
difficulties which were not examined at that time. To them we now
turn. If God has not only predetermined the salvation of His own
but has also foreordained the good works which they are to walk in
(<scripRef id="xvi-p15.1" passage="Eph. 2:10" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10">Eph. 2:10</scripRef>), then what incentive remains for us to strive after
practical godliness? If God has fixed the number of those who are
to be saved, and the others are vessels of wrath fitted to
destruction, then what encouragement have we to preach the Gospel
to the lost? Let us take up these questions in the order of
mention.</p>
<p id="xvi-p16"><strong id="xvi-p16.1">1. GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY AND THE BELIEVER'S
GROWTH IN GRACE.</strong></p>
<p id="xvi-p17">If God has foreordained
everything that comes to pass, of what avail is it for
<i>us</i> to "exercise"
ourselves "unto godliness" (<scripRef id="xvi-p17.1" passage="1 Tim. 4:7" parsed="|1Tim|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.7">1 Tim. 4:7</scripRef>)? If God has before ordained
the good works in which we are to walk (<scripRef id="xvi-p17.2" passage="Eph. 2:10" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10">Eph. 2:10</scripRef>) then why should
<i>we</i> be "careful to
maintain good works" (<scripRef id="xvi-p17.3" passage="Titus 3:8" parsed="|Titus|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.8">Titus 3:8</scripRef>)? This only raises once more the
problem of human responsibility. Really, it should be enough for us
to reply, God has <i>bidden</i> us do so. Nowhere does
Scripture inculcate or encourage a spirit of fatalistic
indifference. Contentment with our present attainments is expressly
disallowed. The word to every believer is <i>"Press</i> toward the mark for the
prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus" (<scripRef id="xvi-p17.4" passage="Phil. 3:14" parsed="|Phil|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.14">Phil. 3:14</scripRef>).
This was the Apostle's aim, and it should be ours. Instead of
hindering the development of Christian character, a proper
apprehension and appreciation of God's Sovereignty will forward it.
Just as the sinner's <i>despair</i> of any help from himself
is the first prerequisite of a sound conversion, so the loss of all
confidence in himself is the first essential in the believer's
growth in grace; and just as the sinner despairing of help from
himself will cast him into the arms of Sovereign mercy so the
Christian, conscious of his own frailty, will turn unto the Lord
for power. It is when we are weak we are strong (<scripRef id="xvi-p17.5" passage="2 Cor. 12:10" parsed="|2Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.10">2 Cor. 12:10</scripRef>):
that is to say, there must be <i>consciousness</i> of our weakness
before we shall turn to the Lord for help. While the Christian
allows the thought that he is sufficient in himself, while he
imagines that by mere force of will he shall resist temptation,
while he has any confidence in the flesh then, like Peter who
<i>boasted</i> that
though all forsook the Lord yet should not he, so we shall
certainly fail and fall. Apart from Christ we can do
<i>nothing</i> (<scripRef id="xvi-p17.6" passage="John 15:5" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5">John
15:5</scripRef>). The promise of God is "He giveth power to the faint; and to
<i>them that have no
might</i> (of their own) He increaseth strength" (<scripRef id="xvi-p17.7" passage="Isa. 40:29" parsed="|Isa|40|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.29">Isa.
40:29</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xvi-p18">The question now before us
is of great practical importance, and we are deeply anxious to
express ourselves clearly and simply. The secret of development of
Christian character is the realisation of our own <i>powerlessness,</i> acknowledged
powerlessness, and the consequent turning unto the Lord for help.
The plain fact is that of ourselves we cannot do this, or make
ourselves do it. "In nothing be anxious"-but who can avoid and
prevent anxiety when things go wrong? "Awake to righteousness and
sin not"-but who can help sinning? These are merely examples
selected at random from scores of others. Does then God
<i>mock</i> us by biding
us do what He knows we are <i>unable</i> to do? The answer of
Augustine to this question is the best we have met with-"God gives
commands we cannot perform, that we may know <i>what</i> we ought to request from
Him." A consciousness of our powerlessness should cast us upon Him
who has all power. Here then is where a vision and view of God's
Sovereignty <i>helps,</i> for it reveals
<i>His</i> sufficiency
and shows us our <i>in</i>sufficiency.</p>
<p id="xvi-p19"><strong id="xvi-p19.1">2. GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY AND CHRISTIAN
SERVICE.</strong></p>
<p id="xvi-p20">If God has determined
before the foundation of the world the precise number of those who
shall be saved then why should <i>we</i> concern ourselves about the
eternal destiny of those with whom we come into contact? What place
is left for <i>zeal</i>
in Christian service? Will not the doctrine of God's Sovereignty,
and its corollary of predestination, <i>discourage</i> the Lord's servants
from faithfulness in evangelism? No; instead of <i>dis</i>couraging His servants a
recognition of God's Sovereignty is most <i>en</i>couraging to them. Here is one,
for example, who is called upon to do the work of an evangelist,
and he goes forth believing in the freedom of the will and in the
sinner's own ability to come to Christ. He preaches the Gospel as
faithfully and zealously as he knows how; but he finds the vast
majority of his hearers are utterly indifferent and have no heart
at all for Christ. He discovers that men are, for the most part,
thoroughly wrapped up in the things of the world, and that few have
any concern about the world to come. He beseeches men to be
reconciled to God and pleads with them over their soul's salvation.
But it is of no avail. He becomes thoroughly disheartened and asks
himself, What is the use of it all? Shall he quit, or had he better
change his mission and message? If men will not respond to the
Gospel, had he not better engage in that which is more popular and
acceptable to the world? Why not occupy himself with humanitarian
efforts, with social uplift work, with the purity campaign? Alas!
that so many men who once preached the Gospel are now engaged in
these activities instead.</p>
<p id="xvi-p21">What then is God's
corrective for His discouraged servant? First, he needs to learn
from Scripture that God is not now seeking to convert the world,
but that in this Age He is "taking out of the Gentiles" a people
for His name (<scripRef id="xvi-p21.1" passage="Acts 15:14" parsed="|Acts|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.14">Acts 15:14</scripRef>). What then is God's corrective for His
discouraged servant? This: a proper apprehension of
<i>God's</i> plan for
this Dispensation. Again: what is God's remedy for dejection at
apparent failure in our labours? This: the assurance that
<i>God's</i> purpose
<i>cannot</i> fail, that
God's plans <i>cannot</i> miscarry, that God's will
<i>must</i> be done. Our
labours are not intended to bring about that which <i>God</i> has not decreed. Once more:
what is God's word of cheer for the one who is thoroughly
disheartened at the lack of response to his appeals and the absence
of fruit, for his labours? This: that <i>we</i> are not responsible for
results: that is <i>God's</i> side, and God's business.
Paul may "plant," and Apollos may "water," but it is
<i>God</i> who "gave the
increase" (<scripRef id="xvi-p21.2" passage="1 Cor. 3:6" parsed="|1Cor|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.6">1 Cor. 3:6</scripRef>). Our business is to obey Christ and preach
the Gospel to every creature, to emphasise the "Whosoever
believeth" and then to leave the Sovereign operations of the Holy
Spirit to apply the Word in quickening power to whom
<i>He</i> wills, resting
on the sure promise of Jehovah: "For as the rain cometh down, and
the snow from Heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the
earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to
the sower, and bread to the eater: So shall My Word be that goeth
forth out of My mouth: <i>it
shall not return unto Me void,</i> but it shall accomplish
<i>that which I
please</i> (it may not be that which <i>we</i> please), and it shall prosper
in the thing <i>whereto I sent
it"</i> (<scripRef id="xvi-p21.3" passage="Isa. 55:10, 11" parsed="|Isa|55|10|0|0;|Isa|55|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.10 Bible:Isa.55.11">Isa. 55:10, 11</scripRef>). Was it not this assurance that
sustained the beloved Apostle when he declared "Therefore (see
context) I endure all things <i>for the elect's sake"</i> (<scripRef id="xvi-p21.4" passage="2 Tim. 2:10" parsed="|2Tim|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.10">2 Tim.
2:10</scripRef>)! Yea, is not this same lesson to be learned from the blessed
example of the Lord Jesus! When we read that He said to the people
"Ye also have seen Me, <i>and
believe not,"</i> He fell back upon the Sovereign pleasure
of the One who sent Him, saying <i>"All</i> that the Father giveth Me
<i>shall</i> come to Me,
and him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out" (<scripRef id="xvi-p21.5" passage="John 6:37" parsed="|John|6|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.37">John 6:37</scripRef>).
He knew that His labour would not be in vain. He knew God's Word
would not return unto Him "void." He knew that "God's elect"
<i>would</i> come to Him
and believe on Him. And this same assurance fills the soul of every
servant who intelligently rests upon the blessed truth of God's
Sovereignty.</p>
<p id="xvi-p22">Ah,
fellow-Christian-worker, God has not sent us forth to "draw a bow
at a venture." The success of the ministry which He has committed
into our hands is not left contingent on the fickleness of the
wills in those to whom we preach. How gloriously encouraging, how
soul-sustaining the assurance are those words of our Lord's if we
rest on them in simple faith: "And other sheep I have ("have" mark
you, <i>not</i> "will
have"; "have" because given to Him by the Father before the
foundation of the world), which are not of this fold (i.e. the
Jewish fold then existing): them also I <i>must</i> bring, and they
<i>shall</i> hear My
voice" (<scripRef id="xvi-p22.1" passage="John 10:16" parsed="|John|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.16">John 10:16</scripRef>). Not simply, "they <i>ought</i> to hear My voice," not
simply "they <i>may</i>
hear My voice," not "they will <i>if</i> they are willing." There is no
"if," no uncertainty about it. "They <i>shall</i> hear My voice" is His own
positive, unqualified, absolute promise. Here then is where
<i>faith</i> is to rest!
Continue your quest, dear friend, after the "other sheep" of
Christ's. Be not discouraged because the "goats" heed not His voice
as you preach the Gospel. Be faithful, be scriptural, be
persevering, and Christ may use even you to be His mouthpiece in
calling some of His lost sheep unto Himself. "Therefore, my beloved
brethren, be ye steadfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work
of the Lord, forasmuch as <i>ye
know</i> that your labour is <i>not in vain</i> in the Lord" (<scripRef id="xvi-p22.2" passage="1 Cor. 15:58" parsed="|1Cor|15|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.58">1 Cor.
15:58</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xvi-p23">It now remains for us to
offer a few closing reflections and our happy task is
finished.</p>
<p id="xvi-p24"><i>God's Sovereign election of certain ones to
salvation is a MERCIFUL provision.</i> The sufficient answer to all the wicked accusations that
the doctrine of Predestination is cruel, horrible, and unjust, is
that <i>unless</i> God
had chosen certain ones to salvation <i>none</i> would have been saved, for
"there is none that seeketh after God" (<scripRef id="xvi-p24.1" passage="Rom. 3:11" parsed="|Rom|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.11">Rom. 3:11</scripRef>). This is no mere
inference of ours but the definite teaching of Holy Scripture.
Attend closely to the words of the Apostle in <scripRef id="xvi-p24.2" passage="Romans 9" parsed="|Rom|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9">Romans 9</scripRef> where this
theme is fully discussed: "Though the number of the children of
Israel be as the sand of the sea, <i>a remnant</i> shall be saved... And
as Esaias (Isaiah) said before, <i>Except</i> the Lord of Sabaoth
<i>had left us a
seed,</i> we had been as Sodom, <i>and been made like unto Gomorrah"</i>
(<scripRef id="xvi-p24.3" passage="Rom. 9:27, 29" parsed="|Rom|9|27|0|0;|Rom|9|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.27 Bible:Rom.9.29">Rom. 9:27, 29</scripRef>). The teaching of this passage is unmistakable: but
for Divine interference Israel would have become as Sodom and
Gomorrah. Had God left Israel alone human depravity would have run
its course to its own tragic end. But God left Israel a "remnant"
or "seed." Of old the cities of the plain had been obliterated for
their sin and none was left to survive them; and so it would have
been in Israel's case had not God "left" or spared a remnant. Thus
it is with the human race: but for God's Sovereign grace in sparing
a remnant <i>all</i> of
Adam's descendants had perished in their sins. Therefore, we say
that God's Sovereign election of certain ones to salvation is a
<i>merciful</i>
provision. And, be it noted, in choosing the ones He did God did no
<i>injustice</i> to the
others who were passed by, for <i>none</i> had any <i>right</i> to salvation. Salvation is
by <i>grace,</i> and the
exercise of grace is a matter of pure <i>Sovereignty</i>-God might save all or
none, many or few, one or ten thousand, just as He saw best. Should
it be replied, But surely it were "best" to save <i>all,</i> the answer would be:
<i>We</i> are not
capable of judging. <i>We</i> might have thought it "best"
never to have created Satan, never to have allowed sin to enter the
world, or having entered to have brought the conflict between good
and evil to an end long before now. Ah! God's ways are not ours,
and His ways are "past finding out."</p>
<p id="xvi-p25"><i>God foreordains everything which comes to
pass.</i> His Sovereign rule extends
throughout the entire Universe and is over every creature. "For of
Him, and <i>through</i>
Him, and <i>to</i> Him,
are <i>all things"</i>
(<scripRef id="xvi-p25.1" passage="Rom. 11:36" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Rom. 11:36</scripRef>). God initiates all things, regulates all things, and
all things are working unto His eternal glory. "There is but one
God, the Father, <i>of whom are
all things,</i> and we in Him; and one Lord Jesus Christ,
by <i>whom are all
things,</i> and we by Him" (<scripRef id="xvi-p25.2" passage="1 Cor. 8:6" parsed="|1Cor|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.6">1 Cor. 8:6</scripRef>). And again,
"According to the purpose of Him who <i>worketh all things after the counsel of His
own will"</i> (<scripRef id="xvi-p25.3" passage="Eph. 1:11" parsed="|Eph|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.11">Eph. 1:11</scripRef>). Surely if anything could be
ascribed to <i>chance</i> it is the drawing
<i>of lots,</i> and yet
the Word of God expressly declares "The lot is cast into the lap;
<i>but the whole disposing
thereof is of the LORD"</i> (<scripRef id="xvi-p25.4" passage="Prov. 16:33" parsed="|Prov|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.33">Prov. 16:33</scripRef>)!</p>
<p id="xvi-p26"><i>God's wisdom in the government of our world
shall yet be completely vindicated before all created
intelligences.</i> God is no idle
Spectator, looking on from a distant world at the happenings, on
our earth, but is Himself shaping everything to the ultimate
promotion of His own glory. Even now He is working out His eternal
purpose, not only in spite of human and Satanic opposition but by
means of them. How wicked and futile have been all efforts to
resist His will shall one day be as fully evident as when of old He
overthrew the rebellious Pharaoh and his hosts at the Red
Sea.</p>
<p id="xvi-p27">It has been well said "The
end and object of all is the glory of God. It is perfectly,
divinely true, that 'God hath ordained for His own glory whatsoever
comes to pass.' In order to guard this from all possibility of
mistake, we have only to remember who is this God, and what the
glory that He seeks. It is He who is the God and Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ-of Him in whom divine love came seeking
<i>not</i> her own,
among us as 'One that serveth.' It is He who, sufficient in
Himself, can receive no real accession of glory from His creatures,
but from whom-'Love,' as He is 'Light'-cometh down every good and
every perfect gift, in whom is no variableness nor shadow of
turning. Of His own alone can His creatures give to
Him."</p>
<p id="xvi-p28">"The glory of such an one
is found in the display of His own goodness, righteousness,
holiness, truth; in manifesting Himself as in Christ He has
manifested Himself and will forever. The glory of this God is what
of necessity <i>all things
must</i> serve-adversaries and evil as well as all else.
<i>He</i> has
<i>ordained it</i>; His
power will insure it; and when all apparent clouds and obstructions
are removed, then shall He rest-'rest in His love' forever,
although eternity only will suffice for the apprehension of the
revelation. <i>'God shall be all
in all'</i> (italics ours throughout this paragraph) gives
in six words the ineffable result" (F. W. Grant on
"Atonement").</p>
<p id="xvi-p29">That what we have written
gives but an incomplete and imperfect presentation of this most
important subject we must sorrowfully confess. Nevertheless, if it
results in a clearer apprehension of the majesty of God and His
Sovereign mercy we shall be amply repaid for our labours. If the
reader <i>has</i>
received blessing from the perusal of these pages let him not fail
to return thanks to the Giver of every good and every perfect gift,
ascribing <i>all</i>
praise to His inimitable and Sovereign grace.</p>

<verse id="xvi-p29.1">
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.2">"The Lord, our God, is clothed with might,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.3">The winds and waves obey His will;</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.4">He speaks, and in the shining height</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.5">The sun and rolling worlds stand still.</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.6">Rebel ye waves, and o'er the land</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.7">With threatening aspect foam and roar,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.8">The Lord hath spoken His command</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.9">That breaks your rage upon the shore.</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.10">Ye winds of night, your force combine-</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.11">Without His holy high behest</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.12">You shall not in a mountain pine</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.13">Disturb the little swallow's nest.</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.14">His voice sublime is heard afar;</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.15">In distant peals it fades and dies;</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.16">He binds the cyclone to His car</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.17">And sweeps the howling murky skies.</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.18">Great God! how infinite art Thou,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.19">What weak and worthless worms are we,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.20">Let all the race of creatures bow</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.21">And seek salvation now from Thee.</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.22">Eternity, with all its years</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.23">Stands ever-present to Thy view,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.24">To Thee there's nothing old appears</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.25">Great God! There can be nothing new.</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.26">Our lives through varied scenes are drawn,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.27">And vexed with mean and trifling cares;</l>
<l class="t1" id="xvi-p29.28">While Thine eternal thought moves on</l>
<l class="t2" id="xvi-p29.29">Thy fixed and undisturbed affairs."</l>
</verse>

<p id="xvi-p30">
<i>"Alleluia</i>:
<i>for the Lord God
omnipotent reigneth"</i> (<scripRef id="xvi-p30.1" passage="Rev. 19:6" parsed="|Rev|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.6">Rev. 19:6</scripRef>).</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Appendix 1 - The Will of God" prev="xvi" next="xviii" id="xvii">
<h2 id="xvii-p0.1">APPENDIX 1<br />
THE WILL OF GOD</h2>
<p id="xvii-p1">In treating of the Will of God some theologians have
differentiated between His <i>decretive</i> will and His
<i>permissive</i> will, insisting that there are certain things
which God has positively fore-ordained, but other things which He
merely suffers to exist or happen. But such a distinction is really
no distinction at all, inasmuch as God only permits that which is
according to His will. No such distinction would have been invented
had these theologians discerned that God could have <i>decreed</i>
the existence and activities of sin <i>without</i> Himself being
the <i>Author</i> of sin. Personally, we much prefer to adopt the
distinction made by the older Calvinists between God's secret
and revealed will, or, to state it in another way, His disposing
and His preceptive will.</p>
<p id="xvii-p2">God's revealed will is made known in His Word, but
His secret will is His own hidden counsels. God's revealed
will is the definer of our duty and the standard of our
responsibility. The primary and basic reason why I should follow a
certain course or do a certain thing is because it is
<i>God's will</i> that I should, His will being clearly
defined for me in His Word. That I should not follow a certain
course, that I must refrain from doing certain things, is because
they are <i>contrary</i> to God's revealed will. But suppose
I <i>disobey</i> God's Word, then do I not <i>cross</i> His
will? And if so, how can it still be true that God's will is
<i>always</i> done and His counsel accomplished at all times? Such
questions should make evident the necessity for the distinction
here advocated. God's <i>revealed</i> will <i>is</i>
frequently crossed, but His <i>secret</i> will is <i>never</i>
thwarted. That it is legitimate for us to make such a distinction
concerning God's will is clear from Scripture. Take these two
passages: "For this is the will of God, even your sanctification"
(<scripRef id="xvii-p2.1" passage="1 Thess. 4:3" parsed="|1Thess|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.3">1 Thess. 4:3</scripRef>); "For who hath resisted His will?" (<scripRef id="xvii-p2.2" passage="Rom. 9:19" parsed="|Rom|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.19">Rom. 9:19</scripRef>).
Would any thoughtful reader declare that God's "will" has
precisely the same meaning in both of these passages? We surely
hope not. The first passage refers to God's revealed will,
the latter to His secret will. The first passage concerns our duty,
the latter declares that God's secret purpose is immutable
and must come to pass notwithstanding the creature's
insubordination. God's revealed will is never done perfectly
or fully by any of us, but His secret will never fails of
accomplishment even in the minutest particular. His secret will
mainly concerns <i>future</i> events; His revealed will, our
<i>present</i> duty: the one has to do with His irresistible
purpose, the other with His manifested pleasure: the one is wrought
upon us and accomplished through us, the other is to be done by
us.</p>
<p id="xvii-p3">The secret will of God is His eternal, unchanging purpose
concerning all things which He bath made, to be brought about by
certain means to their appointed ends: of this God expressly
declares "My counsel shall stand, and I will do <i>all</i> My
pleasure" (<scripRef id="xvii-p3.1" passage="Isa. 46:10" parsed="|Isa|46|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.46.10">Isa. 46:10</scripRef>). This is the absolute, efficacious will of
God, always effected, always fulfilled. The revealed will of God
contains not His purpose and decree but our duty,--not what
<i>He</i> will do according to His eternal counsel, but what
<i>we</i> should do if we would please Him, and this is expressed
in the precepts and promises of His Word. Whatever God has
determined within Himself, whether to do Himself, or to do by
others, or to suffer to be done, whilst it is in His own breast,
and is not made known by any event in providence, or by precept, or
by prophecy, is His secret will. Such are the deep things of God,
the thoughts of His heart, the counsels of His mind, which are
impenetrable to all creatures. But when these are made known they
become His revealed will: such is almost the whole of the book of
Revelation, wherein God has made known to us "things which must
shortly come to pass (<scripRef id="xvii-p3.2" passage="Rev. 1:1" parsed="|Rev|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.1">Rev. 1:1</scripRef>--"must" because He has
eternally purposed that they should).</p>
<p id="xvii-p4">It has been objected by Arminian theologians that the
division of God's will into secret and revealed is untenable,
because it makes God to have two different wills, the one opposed
to the other. But this is a mistake, due to their failure to see
that the secret and revealed will of God respect entirely different
objects. If God should require and forbid the same thing, or if He
should decree the same thing should and should not exist, then
would His secret and revealed will be contradictory and
purposeless. If those who object to the secret and revealed will of
God being inconsistent would only make the same distinction in this
case that they do in many other cases, the seeming inconsistency
would at once disappear. How often do men draw a sharp distinction
between what is desirable in <i>its own nature.</i> and what is not
desirable <i>all things considered.</i> For example, the fond
parent does not desire <i>simply considered</i> to punish his
offending child, but, <i>all things considered,</i> he knows it is
his bounden duty, and so corrects his child. And though he tells
his child he <i>does not desire</i> to punish him, but that he is
satisfied it is for the best <i>all things considered</i> to do so,
then an intelligent child would see no inconsistency in what his
father says and does. Just so the All-wise Creator may consistently
decree to bring to pass things which He hates, forbids and
condemns. God chooses that some things shall exist which He
thoroughly hates (in their intrinsic nature), and He also chooses
that some things shall not yet exist which He perfectly loves (in
their intrinsic nature). For example: He commanded that Pharaoh
should let His people go, because that was right <i>in the nature
of things,</i> yet, He had secretly declared that Pharaoh should
<i>not</i> let His people go, not because it was right in Pharaoh
to refuse, but because it was best <i>all things considered</i>
that he <i>should not</i> let them go--i.e. best because it
subserved God's larger purpose.</p>
<p id="xvii-p5">Again; God commands us to be perfectly holy in this life
(<scripRef id="xvii-p5.1" passage="Matt. 5:48" parsed="|Matt|5|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.48">Matt. 5:48</scripRef>), because this is right <i>in the nature of things,</i>
but He has decreed that no man shall be perfectly holy in this
life, because this is best <i>all things considered</i> that none
shall be perfectly holy (experimentally) before they leave this
world. Holiness is one thing, the taking place of holiness is
another; so, sin is one thing, the taking place of sin is another.
When God requires holiness His preceptive or revealed will respects
the nature or moral excellence of holiness; but when He decrees
that holiness shall not take place (fully and perfectly) His secret
or decretive will respects only the event of it not taking place.
So, again, when He forbids sin, His preceptive or revealed will
respects only the nature or moral evil of sin; but when He decrees
that sin <i>shall</i> take place, His secret will respects only its
actual occurrence to serve His good purpose. Thus the secret and
revealed will of God respect entirely different objects.</p>
<p id="xvii-p6">God's will of decree is not His will in the same
sense as His will of command is. Therefore, there is no difficulty
in supposing that one may be contrary to the other. His will, in
both senses, is His inclination. Everything that concerns His
revealed will is perfectly agreeable to His nature, as when He
commands love, obedience, and service from His creatures. But that
which concerns His secret will has in view His ultimate end, that
to which all things are now working. Thus, He decreed the entrance
of sin into His universe, though His own holy nature hates all sin
with infinite abhorrence, yet, because it is one of the means by
which His appointed end is to be reached He suffered it to enter.
God's <i>revealed</i> will is the measure of our
responsibility and the determiner of our duty. With God's
secret will we have nothing to do: that is His concern. But, God
knowing that we should fail to perfectly do His revealed will
ordered His eternal counsels accordingly, and these eternal
counsels, which make up His secret will, though unknown to us are,
though unconsciously, fulfilled in and through us.</p>
<p id="xvii-p7">Whether the reader is prepared to accept the above
distinction in the will of God or not he must acknowledge that the
commands of Scripture declare God's revealed will, and he
must also allow that sometimes God <i>wills not to hinder</i> a
breach of those commands, because He <i>does not</i> as a fact so
hinder it. God wills to permit sin as is evident, for He
<i>does</i> permit it. Surely none will say that God Himself does
what He does not <i>will</i> to do.</p>
<p id="xvii-p8">Finally, let it be said again that, my responsibility with
regard to the will of God is measured by what He <i>has</i> made
known in His Word. There I learn that it is my duty to <i>use</i>
the means of His providing, and to humbly <i>pray</i> that He may
be pleased to bless them to me. To refuse so to do on the ground
that I am ignorant of what may or may not be His secret counsels
concerning me, is not only absurd, but the height of presumption.
We repeat: the secret will of God is none of our business; it is
His <i>revealed</i> will which measures our accountability. That
there is no conflict whatever between the secret and the revealed
will of God is made clear from the fact that, the former is
accomplished by my use of the means laid down in the
latter.</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Appendix 2 - The Case of Adam" prev="xvii" next="xix" id="xviii">
<h2 id="xviii-p0.1">APPENDIX 2<br />
THE CASE OF ADAM</h2>
<p id="xviii-p1">In our chapter on God's Sovereignty and Human
Responsibility we dealt only with the responsibility of man
considered as a fallen creature, and at the close of the discussion
it was pointed out how that the measure and extent of our
responsibility varies in different individuals, according to the
advantages they have received and the privileges they have enjoyed,
which is a truth clearly established by the declaration of the
Saviour recorded in <scripRef id="xviii-p1.1" passage="Luke 12" parsed="|Luke|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12">Luke 12</scripRef> :47, 48, "And that servant, which knew
his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did
according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. But he
that knew not, and did not commit things worthy of stripes, shall
be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of
him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of
him they will ask the more".</p>
<p id="xviii-p2">Now, strictly speaking, there are only two men who have
ever walked this earth which were endowed with full and unimpaired
responsibility, and they were the first and last Adam's. The
responsibility of each of the rational descendants of Adam, while
real, and sufficient to establish them accountable to their Creator
is, nevertheless, limited in degree, limited because impaired
through the effects of the Fall.</p>
<p id="xviii-p3">Not only is the responsibility of each descendant of Adam
<i>sufficient</i> to constitute him, <i>personally</i> an
accountable creature (that is, as one so constituted that he
<i>ought</i> to do right and <i>ought not</i> to do wrong), but
originally every one of us was also endowed, <i>judicially,</i>
with full and <i>unimpaired</i> responsibility, not in ourselves,
but, <i>in Adam.</i> It should ever be borne in mind that not only
was Adam the father of the human race <i>seminally,</i> but he was
also the head of the race <i>legally.</i> When Adam was placed in
Eden he stood there <i>as our representative,</i> so that what he
did is reckoned to the account of each for whom he
acted.</p>
<p id="xviii-p4">It is beside our present purpose to enter here into a
lengthy discussion of the Federal Headship of Adam (Though there is
deep and widespread <i>need</i> for this, and we hope ere long to
write upon this subject in another book.), suffice it now to refer
the reader to <scripRef id="xviii-p4.1" passage="Romans 5:12-19" parsed="|Rom|5|12|5|19" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12-Rom.5.19">Romans 5:12-19</scripRef> where this truth is dealt with by the
Holy Spirit. In the heart of this most important passage we are
told that Adam was <i>"the figure</i> of Him that was to come" (v.
14), that is, of Christ. In <i>what</i> sense, then, was Adam "the
figure" of Christ? The answer must be, In that he was a Federal
Head; in that he acted on the behalf of a race of men; in that he
was one who has legally, as well as vitally, affected all connected
with him. It is for this reason that the Lord Jesus is in <scripRef id="xviii-p4.2" passage="1 Corinthians 15:45" parsed="|1Cor|15|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.45">1
Corinthians 15:45</scripRef> denominated "the last <i>Adam",</i> that is, the
Head of the new creation, as the first Adam was the Head of the old
creation.</p>
<p id="xviii-p5">In Adam, then, each of us stood. As the representative of
the human race the first man acted. As then Adam was created with
full and unimpaired responsibility, unimpaired because there was no
evil nature within him; and as we were all "in Adam", it
necessarily follows that all of us, <i>originally,</i> were also
endowed with full and unimpaired responsibility. Therefore, in
Eden, it was not merely the responsibility of Adam as a single
person that was tested, but it was Human Responsibility, the
Responsibility of the Race, as a whole and in part, which was on
trial.</p>
<p id="xviii-p6">Webster defines responsibility first, as "liable to
account"; second, as "able to discharge an obligation". Perhaps the
meaning and scope of the term responsibility might be expressed and
summed up in the one word <i>oughtness.</i> Godwards,
responsibility respects that which is <i>due</i> the Creator from
the creature, and which the creature is under moral obligations to
render.</p>
<p id="xviii-p7">In the light of the above definition it is at once apparent
that responsibility is something that must be <i>placed on
trial.</i> And as a fact, this is, as we learn from the Inspired
Record, exactly what transpired in Eden. Adam was placed on
probation. His obligations to God were put to the test. His loyalty
to the Creator was tried out. The test consisted of obedience to
his Maker's command. Of a certain tree he was forbidden to
eat.</p>
<p id="xviii-p8">But right here a very formidable difficulty confronts us.
From <i>God's</i> standpoint the <i>result</i> of
Adam's probation was not left in uncertainty. Before He
formed him out of the dust of the ground and breathed into his
nostrils the breath of life, God knew exactly how the appointed
test would terminate. With this statement every Christian reader
must be in accord, for, to deny God's foreknowledge is to
deny His omniscience, and this is to repudiate one of the
fundamental attributes of Deity. But we must go further: not only
had God a perfect foreknowledge of the outcome of Adam's
trial, not only did His omniscient eye see Adam eating of the
forbidden fruit, but He <i>decreed</i> beforehand that he
<i>should</i> do so. This is evident not only from the general fact
that <i>nothing happens</i> save that which the Creator and
Governor of the universe has eternally purposed, but also from the
express declaration of Scripture that Christ as a <i>Lamb</i>
"verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world" (<scripRef id="xviii-p8.1" passage="1 Pet. 1:20" parsed="|1Pet|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.20">1
Pet. 1:20</scripRef>). If, then, God had foreordained before the foundation of
the world that Christ should, in due time, be offered as a
Sacrifice for sin, then it is unmistakably evident that God had
also foreordained sin should enter the world, and if so, that Adam
should transgress and fall. In full harmony with this, <i>God
Himself</i> placed in Eden the tree of the knowledge of good and
evil, and also allowed the Serpent to enter and deceive
Eve.</p>
<p id="xviii-p9">Here then is the difficulty: If God has eternally decreed
that Adam <i>should</i> eat of the tree, how could he be held
responsible <i>not</i> to eat of it? Formidable as the problem
appears, nevertheless, it is capable of a solution, a solution,
moreover, which can be grasped even by the finite mind. The
solution is to be found in the distinction between God's
secret will and His revealed will. As stated in Appendix I, human
responsibility is measured by our knowledge of God's
<i>revealed</i> will; what God <i>has</i> told us, not what He has
not told us, is the definer of our duty. So it was with
Adam.</p>
<p id="xviii-p10">That God had decreed sin should enter this world through
the disobedience of our first parents was a <i>secret</i> hid in
His own breast. Of this Adam knew nothing, and <i>that made all the
difference</i> so far as his responsibility was concerned. Adam was
quite unacquainted with the Creator's hidden counsels. What
concerned him was God's <i>revealed</i> will. <i>And that was
plain!</i> God had <i>forbidden</i> him to eat of the tree, and
that was enough. But God went further: He even warned Adam of the
dire consequences which would follow should he disobey--death
would be the penalty. Transgression, then, on the part of Adam was
entirely <i>excuseless.</i> Created with no evil nature in him,
with a will in perfect equipoise, placed in the fairest
environment, given dominion over all the lower creation, allowed
full liberty with only a single restriction upon him, plainly
warned of what would follow an act of insubordination to God, there
was every possible inducement for Adam to preserve his innocence;
and, should he fail and fall, then by every principle of
righteousness his blood must lie upon his own head, and his guilt
be imputed to all in whose behalf he acted.</p>
<p id="xviii-p11">Had God disclosed to Adam His purpose that sin would enter
this world, and that He had decreed Adam <i>should</i> eat of the
forbidden fruit, it is obvious that Adam could not have been held
responsible <i>for</i> the eating of it. But in that God
<i>withheld</i> the knowledge of His counsels from Adam, his
accountability was <i>not</i> interfered with.</p>
<p id="xviii-p12">Again; had God created Adam with a bias toward evil, then
human responsibility had been impaired and man's probation
merely one in name. But inasmuch as Adam was included among that
which God, at the end of the sixth day, pronounced "Very good",
and, inasmuch as man was made "upright" (<scripRef id="xviii-p12.1" passage="Eccl. 7:29" parsed="|Eccl|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.29">Eccl. 7:29</scripRef>), then every
mouth must be "stopped" and "the whole world" must acknowledge
itself "<i>guilty</i> before God" (<scripRef id="xviii-p12.2" passage="Rom. 3:19" parsed="|Rom|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.19">Rom. 3:19</scripRef>).</p>
<p id="xviii-p13">Once more, it needs to be carefully borne in mind that God
did not decree that Adam should sin <i>and then inject into Adam an
inclination to evil,</i> in order that His decree might be carried
out. No; "God cannot be tempted, neither tempteth <i>He</i> any
man" (<scripRef id="xviii-p13.1" passage="James 1:13" parsed="|Jas|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.13">James 1:13</scripRef>). Instead, when the Serpent came to tempt Eve, God
caused her <i>to remember</i> His command forbidding to eat of the
tree of the knowledge of good and evil and of the penalty attached
to disobedience! Thus, though God <i>had</i> decreed the Fall, in
no sense was He the <i>Author</i> of Adam's sin, and at no
point was Adam's responsibility impaired. Thus may we admire
and adore the "<i>manifold</i> wisdom of God", in devising a way
whereby His eternal decree should be accomplished, and yet the
responsibility of His creatures be preserved intact.</p>
<p id="xviii-p14">Perhaps a further word should be added concerning the
decretive will of God, particularly in its relation to evil. First
of all we take the high ground that, whatever things God does or
permits, are right, just, and good, simply because <i>God</i> does
or permits them. When Luther gave answer to the question, "Whence
it was that Adam was permitted to fall, and corrupt his whole
posterity; when God could have prevented him from falling, etc", he
said, "God is a Being whose will acknowledges no cause: neither is
it for us to prescribe rules to His sovereign pleasure, or call Him
to account for what He does. He has neither superior nor equal; and
His will is the rule of all things. He did not thus will such and
such things because they were right, and He was bound to will them;
but they are therefore equitable and right because He wills them.
The will of man, indeed, may be influenced and moved; but
God's will never can. To assert the contrary is to undeify
Him" (De Servo, Arb. c/ 153).</p>
<p id="xviii-p15">To affirm that God decreed the entrance of sin into His
universe, and that He foreordained all its fruits and activities,
is to say that which, at first may shock the reader; but reflection
should show that it is far more shocking to insist that sin has
invaded His dominions <i>against</i> His will, and that its
exercise is <i>outside</i> His jurisdiction: for in such a case
where would be His omnipotency? No; to recognise that God has
foreordained all the activities of evil, is to see that He is the
<i>Governor</i> of sin: His will determines its exercise, His power
regulates its bounds (<scripRef id="xviii-p15.1" passage="Ps. 76:10" parsed="|Ps|76|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.76.10">Ps. 76:10</scripRef>). He is neither the Inspirer nor
the Infuser of sin in any of His creatures, but He <i>is</i> its
Master, by which we mean God's management of the wicked is so
entire that, they can do nothing save that which His hand and
counsel, from everlasting, determined should be done.</p>
<p id="xviii-p16">Though nothing contrary to holiness and righteousness can
ever emanate from God, yet He has, for His own wise ends, ordained
His creatures to fall into sin. Had sin never been permitted, how
could the justice of God have been displayed in punishing it? How
could the wisdom of God have been manifested in so wondrously
over-ruling it? How could the grace of God have been exhibited in
pardoning it? How could the power of God have been exercised in
subduing it? A very solemn and striking proof of
<i>Christ's</i> acknowledgement of God's decretal of
sin is seen in His treatment of Judas. The Saviour knew full well
that Judas would betray Him, yet we never read that He expostulated
with him! Instead, He said to him, "That thou doest, <i>do</i>
quickly" (<scripRef id="xviii-p16.1" passage="John 13:27" parsed="|John|13|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.27">John 13:27</scripRef>)! Yet, mark this was said <i>after</i> he had
received the sop and Satan had taken possession of his heart. Judas
was already prepared for and determined on his traitorous work,
therefore did Christ permissively (bowing to His Father's
ordination) bid him go forth to his awful work.</p>
<p id="xviii-p17">Thus, though God is <i>not</i> the Author of sin, and
though sin is contrary to His holy <i>nature,</i> yet the existence
and operations of it are not contrary to His <i>will,</i> but
subservient to it. God never tempts man to sin, but He has, by His
eternal counsels (which He is now executing), <i>determined its
course.</i> Moreover, as we have shown in chapter 8, though God has
decreed man's sins, yet is man responsible not to commit
them, and blameable because he does. Strikingly were these two
sides of this awful subject brought together by Christ in that
statement of His: "Woe unto the world because of offences! for it
<i>must needs be</i> that offences come (because God has
foreordained them); <i>but woe to that man</i> by whom the offence
cometh" (<scripRef id="xviii-p17.1" passage="Matt. 18:7" parsed="|Matt|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.7">Matt. 18:7</scripRef>). So, too, though all which took place at
Calvary was by the "determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God"
(<scripRef id="xviii-p17.2" passage="Acts 2:23" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts 2:23</scripRef>), nevertheless, "wicked hands" crucified the Lord of
glory, and, in consequence, His blood has righteously rested upon
them and on their children. High mysteries are these, yet it is
both our happy privilege and bounden duty to humbly receive
whatsoever God has been pleased to reveal concerning them in His
Word of Truth.</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Appendix 3 - The Meaning of 'Kosmos' in John" prev="xviii" next="xx" id="xix">
<h2 id="xix-p0.1">APPENDIX 3<br />
THE MEANING OF "KOSMOS" IN JOHN 3:16</h2>
<p id="xix-p1">It may appear to some of our readers that the exposition we
have given of <scripRef id="xix-p1.1" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3:16</scripRef> in the chapter on "Difficulties and
Objections" is a forced and unnatural one, inasmuch as our
definition of the term "world" seems to be out of harmony with the
meaning and scope of this word in other passages, where, to supply
the world of believers (God's elect) as a definition of
"world" would make no sense. Many have said to us, "Surely,
'world' means world, that is, you, me, and everybody."
In reply we would say: We know from experience how difficult it is
to set aside the "traditions of men" and come to a passage which we
have heard explained in a certain way scores of times, and study it
carefully for ourselves without bias Nevertheless, this is
essential if we would learn the mind of God.</p>
<p id="xix-p2">Many people suppose they already know the simple meaning of
<scripRef id="xix-p2.1" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3:16</scripRef>, and therefore they conclude that no diligent study is
required of them to discover the precise teaching of this verse.
Needless to say, such an attitude shuts out any further light which
they otherwise might obtain on the passage. Yet, if anyone will
take a Concordance and read carefully the various passages in which
the term "world" (as a translation of "kosmos") occurs, he will
quickly perceive that to ascertain the precise meaning of, the word
"world" in any given passage is not nearly so easy as is popularly
supposed. The word "kosmos," and its English equivalent "world," is
not used with a uniform significance in the New Testament. Very far
from it. It is used in quite a number of different ways. Below we
will refer to a few passages where this term occurs, suggesting a
tentative definition in each case:</p>
<p id="xix-p3"><b>"Kosmos"</b> is used of the
Universe as a whole: <scripRef id="xix-p3.1" passage="Acts 17:24" parsed="|Acts|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.24">Acts 17:24</scripRef> - "God that made the <b>world</b>
and all things therein seeing that He is Lord of heaven and
earth."</p>
<p id="xix-p4"><b>"Kosmos"</b> is used of the
earth: <scripRef id="xix-p4.1" passage="John 13:1" parsed="|John|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1">John 13:1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xix-p4.2" passage="Ephesians 1:4" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4">Ephesians 1:4</scripRef>, etc., etc.- "When Jesus knew that
his hour was come that He should depart out of this <b>world</b>
unto the Father, having loved His own which were in the world He
loved them unto the end." "Depart out of this <b>world</b>"
signifies, leave this earth. "According as He hath chosen us in Him
before the foundation of the <b>world</b>." This expression
signifies, before the earth was founded--compare <scripRef id="xix-p4.3" passage="Job 38:4" parsed="|Job|38|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.38.4">Job 38:4</scripRef>
etc.</p>
<p id="xix-p5"><b>"Kosmos"</b> is used of the
world-system: <scripRef id="xix-p5.1" passage="John 12:31" parsed="|John|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.31">John 12:31</scripRef> etc. "Now is the judgement of this
<b>world</b>: now shall the Prince of this <b>world</b> be cast
out"-- compare <scripRef id="xix-p5.2" passage="Matthew 4:8" parsed="|Matt|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.8">Matthew 4:8</scripRef> and <scripRef id="xix-p5.3" passage="1 John 5:19" parsed="|1John|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.19">1 John 5:19</scripRef>, R. V.</p>
<p id="xix-p6"><b>"Kosmos"</b> is used of the whole
human race: <scripRef id="xix-p6.1" passage="Romans 3:19" parsed="|Rom|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.19">Romans 3:19</scripRef>, etc.--"Now we know that what things
soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that
every mouth may be stopped, and all the <b>world</b> may become
guilty before God."</p>
<p id="xix-p7"><b>"Kosmos"</b> is used of humanity
minus believers: <scripRef id="xix-p7.1" passage="John 15:18" parsed="|John|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.18">John 15:18</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xix-p7.2" passage="Romans 3:6" parsed="|Rom|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.6">Romans 3:6</scripRef> "If the <b>world</b> hate
you, ye know that it hated Me before it hated you." Believers do
not "hate" Christ, so that "the world" here must signify the
<b>world</b> of unbelievers in contrast from believers who love
Christ. "God forbid: for then how shall God judge the
<b>world</b>." Here is another passage where "the world" cannot
mean "you, me, and everybody," for believers will not be "judged"
by God, see <scripRef id="xix-p7.3" passage="John 5:24" parsed="|John|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.24">John 5:24</scripRef>. So that here, too, it must be the
<b>world</b> of unbelievers which is in view.</p>
<p id="xix-p8"><b>"Kosmos"</b> is used of Gentiles
in contrast from Jews: <scripRef id="xix-p8.1" passage="Romans 11:12" parsed="|Rom|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.12">Romans 11:12</scripRef> etc. "Now if the fall of them
(Israel) be the riches of the <b>world</b>, and the diminishing of
them (Israel) the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their
(Israel's) fullness." Note how the first clause in italics is
defined by the latter clause placed in italics. Here, again, "the
<b>world</b>" cannot signify all humanity for it excludes
Israel!</p>
<p id="xix-p9"><b>"Kosmos"</b> is used of believers
only: <scripRef id="xix-p9.1" passage="John 1:29" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">John 1:29</scripRef>; 3:16, 17; 6:33; 12:47; <scripRef id="xix-p9.2" passage="1 Corinthians 4:9" parsed="|1Cor|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.9">1 Corinthians 4:9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xix-p9.3" passage="2 Corinthians 5:19" parsed="|2Cor|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.19">2
Corinthians 5:19</scripRef>. We leave our readers to turn to these passages,
asking them to note, carefully, exactly what is said and predicated
of "the <b>world</b>" in each place.</p>
<p id="xix-p10">Thus it will be seen that
<b>"kosmos"</b> has at least seven clearly defined different
meanings in the New Testament. It may be asked, Has then God used a
word thus to confuse and confound those who read the Scriptures? We
answer, No! nor has He written His Word for lazy people who are too
dilatory, or too busy with the things of this world, or, like
Martha, so much occupied with "serving," they have no time and no
heart to "search" and "study" Holy Writ! Should it be asked
further, But how is a searcher of the Scriptures to know which of
the above meanings the term "world" has in any given passage? The
answer is: This may be ascertained by a careful study of the
context, by diligently noting what is predicated of "the world" in
each passage, and by prayer fully consulting other parallel
passages to the one being studied. The principal subject of <scripRef id="xix-p10.1" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John
3:16</scripRef> is Christ as the Gift of God. The first clause tells us what
moved God to "give" His only begotten Son, and that was His great
"love;" the second clause informs us for whom God "gave" His Son,
and that is for, "whosoever (or, better, 'every one')
believeth;" while the last clause makes known why God "gave" His
Son (His purpose), and that is, that everyone that believeth
"should not perish but have everlasting life." That "the world" in
<scripRef id="xix-p10.2" passage="John 3:16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3:16</scripRef> refers to the world of believers (God's elect), in
contradistinction from "the world of the ungodly" (2 Pet. 2:5), is
established, unequivocally established, by a comparison of the
other passages which speak of God's "love." "God commendeth
His love toward US"--the saints, <scripRef id="xix-p10.3" passage="Romans 5:8" parsed="|Rom|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.8">Romans 5:8</scripRef>. "Whom the Lord
loveth He chasteneth"--every son, <scripRef id="xix-p10.4" passage="Hebrews 12:6" parsed="|Heb|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.6">Hebrews 12:6</scripRef>. "We love Him,
because He first loved US"--believers, <scripRef id="xix-p10.5" passage="1 John 4:19" parsed="|1John|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.19">1 John 4:19</scripRef>. The wicked
God "pities" (see <scripRef id="xix-p10.6" passage="Matt. 18:33" parsed="|Matt|18|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.33">Matt. 18:33</scripRef>). Unto the unthankful and evil God is
"kind" (see <scripRef id="xix-p10.7" passage="Luke 6:35" parsed="|Luke|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.35">Luke 6:35</scripRef>). The vessels of wrath He endures "with much
long-suffering" (see <scripRef id="xix-p10.8" passage="Rom. 9:22" parsed="|Rom|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.22">Rom. 9:22</scripRef>). But "His own" God
"loves"!!</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Appendix 4 - 1 John 2:2" prev="xix" next="toc" id="xx">
<h2 id="xx-p0.1">APPENDIX 4<br />
1 JOHN 2:2</h2>
<p id="xx-p1">There is one passage more
than any other which is appealed to by those who believe in
universal redemption, and which at first sight appears to teach
that Christ died for the whole human race. We have therefore
decided to give it a detailed examination and
exposition.</p>
<p id="xx-p2">"And He is the propitiation
for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the
whole world" (<scripRef id="xx-p2.1" passage="1 John 2:2" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John 2:2</scripRef>). This is the passage which, apparently,
most favours the Arminian view of the Atonement, yet if it be
considered attentively it will be seen that it does so <i>only</i>
in appearance, and not in reality. Below we offer a number of
conclusive proofs to show that this verse <i>does not</i> teach
that Christ has propitiated God on behalf of all the sins of all
men.</p>
<p id="xx-p3">In the first place, the
fact that this verse opens with "and" necessarily links it with
what has gone before. We, therefore, give a literal word for word
translation of <scripRef id="xx-p3.1" passage="1 John 2" parsed="|1John|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2">1 John 2</scripRef> :1 from Bagster's Interlinear:
"Little children my, these things I write to you, that ye may not
sin; and if any one should sin, a Paraclete we have with the
Father, Jesus Christ (the) righteous". It will thus be seen that
the apostle John is here writing <i>to</i> and <i>about</i> the
<i>saints</i> of God. His immediate purpose was two-fold: first, to
communicate a message that would keep God's children from
sinning; second, to supply comfort and assurance to those who might
sin, and, in consequence, be cast down and fearful that the issue
would prove fatal. He, therefore, makes known to them the provision
which God has made for just such an emergency. This we find at the
end of verse 1 and throughout verse 2. The ground of comfort is
twofold: let the downcast and repentant believer (<scripRef id="xx-p3.2" passage="1 John 1:9" parsed="|1John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.9">1 John 1:9</scripRef>) be
assured that, first, he has an "Advocate with the Father"; second,
that this Advocate is "the propitiation for our sins". Now
<i>believers only</i> may take comfort <i>from this,</i> for they
alone have an "Advocate", for them alone is Christ the
propitiation, as is proven by <i>linking</i> the Propitiation
("and") with "the Advocate"!</p>
<p id="xx-p4">In the second place, if
other passages in the New Testament which speak of "propitiation,"
be compared with <scripRef id="xx-p4.1" passage="1 John 2:2" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John 2:2</scripRef>, it will be found that it is
<i>strictly limited</i> in its scope. For example, in <scripRef id="xx-p4.2" passage="Romans 3" parsed="|Rom|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3">Romans 3</scripRef> :25
we read that God set forth Christ "a propitiation <i>through
faith</i> in His blood". If Christ is a propitiation "through
faith", then He <i>is not</i> a "propitiation" to those who have no
faith! Again, in <scripRef id="xx-p4.3" passage="Hebrews 2:17" parsed="|Heb|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.17">Hebrews 2:17</scripRef> we read, "To make propitiation for
the sins of <i>the people</i>" (<scripRef id="xx-p4.4" passage="Heb. 2:17" parsed="|Heb|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.17">Heb. 2:17</scripRef>, R. V.).</p>
<p id="xx-p5">In the third place,
<i>who</i> are meant when John says, "He is the propitiation for
<i>our</i> sins"? We answer, <i>Jewish believers.</i> And a part of
the proof on which we base this assertion we now submit to the
careful attention of the reader.</p>
<p id="xx-p6">In Galatians <i>2</i> :9 we
are told that <i>John,</i> together with James and Cephas, were
apostles "unto the circumcision" (i.e. <i>Israel</i>). In keeping
with this, the Epistle of James is addressed to "the twelve tribes,
which are scattered abroad" (1:1). So, the first Epistle of
Peter is addressed to "the elect who are sojourners of the
Dispersion" (1 Pet.1:1, R. V.). And John also is writing <i>to</i>
saved Israelites, but <i>for</i> saved Jews <i>and</i> saved
Gentiles.</p>
<p id="xx-p7">Some of the evidences that
John <i>is</i> writing <i>to</i> saved Jews are as
follows.</p>
<p id="xx-p8">(a) In the opening verse he
says of Christ, "Which <i>we</i> have seen with <i>our</i> eyes . .
. . and <i>our</i> hands have handled". How impossible it would
have been for the Apostle Paul to have commenced any of <i>his</i>
epistles to <i>Gentile</i> saints with such language!</p>
<p id="xx-p9">(b) "Brethren, I write no
new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which <i>ye</i>
had <i>from the beginning</i>" (<scripRef id="xx-p9.1" passage="1 John 2" parsed="|1John|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2">1 John 2</scripRef> :7). The "beginning" here
referred to is the beginning of the public manifestation of
Christ--in proof compare 1:1; 2:13, etc. Now these believers
the apostle tells us, <i>had</i> the "old commandment" <i>from the
beginning.</i> This was true of <i>Jewish</i> believers, but it was
not true of <i>Gentile</i> believers.</p>
<p id="xx-p10">(c) "I write unto you,
fathers, because <i>ye have known</i> Him from the beginning"
(2:13). Here, again, it is evident that it is <i>Jewish</i>
believers that are in view.</p>
<p id="xx-p11">(d) "Little children, it is
the last time: and as ye <i>have heard</i> that Antichrist shall
come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it
is the last time. <i>They</i> went out from <i>us,</i> but they
were not of us" (2:18, 19).</p>
<p id="xx-p12">These brethren to whom John
wrote <i>had</i> "heard" from Christ Himself that Antichrist should
come (see <scripRef id="xx-p12.1" passage="Matt. 24" parsed="|Matt|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24">Matt. 24</scripRef>). The "many antichrists" whom John declares
"went out <i>from us</i>" were all <i>Jews,</i> for during the
first century none but a <i>Jew</i> posed as the Messiah.
Therefore, when John says "He is the propitiation for <i>our</i>
sins" he can only mean for the sins of <i>Jewish believers</i>.
<note n="16" id="xx-p12.2">It is true that many things in John's Epistle apply
equally to believing Jews and believing Gentiles. Christ is the
Advocate of the one, as much as of the other. The same may be said
of many things in the Epistle of James which is also a catholic, or
general epistle, though expressly addressed to the twelve tribes
scattered abroad.</note></p>
<p id="xx-p13">In the fourth place, when
John added, "And not for ours only, but also for <i>the whole
world</i>"<i>,</i> he signified that Christ was the propitiation
for the sins of <i>Gentile</i> believers <i>too,</i> for, as
previously shown, "the world" is a term <i>contrasted</i> from
Israel. This interpretation is unequivocally established by a
careful comparison of <scripRef id="xx-p13.1" passage="1 John 2:2" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John 2:2</scripRef> with <scripRef id="xx-p13.2" passage="John 11:51,52" parsed="|John|11|51|0|0;|John|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.51 Bible:John.11.52">John 11:51,52</scripRef>, which is a
strictly parallel passage: "And this spake he not of himself: but
being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die
for that nation; And not for that nation only, but that also He
should gather together in one the children of God that were
scattered abroad". Here Caiaphas, under inspiration, made known
<i>for whom</i> Jesus should "die". Notice now the correspondency
of his prophecy with this declaration of John's:</p>
<p id="xx-p14" />
<table border="1" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" id="xx-p14.1">
<tr id="xx-p14.2">
<td id="xx-p14.3">
<p id="xx-p15"><b><scripRef id="xx-p15.1" passage="1 John 2:2" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John
2:2</scripRef></b></p>
</td>
<td id="xx-p15.2">
<p id="xx-p16"><b><scripRef id="xx-p16.1" passage="John 11:51, 52" parsed="|John|11|51|0|0;|John|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.51 Bible:John.11.52">John 11:51,
52</scripRef></b></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr id="xx-p16.2">
<td id="xx-p16.3">
<p id="xx-p17">"He is the propitiation for
our (believing Israelites) sins".</p>
</td>
<td id="xx-p17.1">
<p id="xx-p18">"He prophesied that Jesus
should die for that nation".</p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr id="xx-p18.1">
<td id="xx-p18.2">
<p id="xx-p19">"And not for ours
only".</p>
</td>
<td id="xx-p19.1">
<p id="xx-p20">"And not for that nation
only".</p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr id="xx-p20.1">
<td id="xx-p20.2">
<p id="xx-p21">"But also for the whole
world"-- That is, Gentile believers scattered throughout the
earth.</p>
</td>
<td id="xx-p21.1">
<p id="xx-p22">"He should gather together
in one the children of God that were scattered abroad".</p>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
<p id="xx-p23" />
<p id="xx-p24">In the fifth place, the
above interpretation is confirmed by the fact that no other is
consistent or intelligible. If the "whole world" signifies the
whole human race, then the first clause and the "also" in the
second clause are absolutely meaningless. If Christ is the
propitiation for <i>everybody,</i> it would be idle tautology to
say, first, "He is the propitiation for <i>our</i> sins and
<i>also</i> for everybody". There could be no "also" if He is the
propitiation for the entire human family. Had the apostle meant to
affirm that Christ <i>is</i> a universal propitiation he had
omitted the first clause of verse 2, and simply said, "He is the
propitiation for the sins of the whole world." Confirmatory of "not
for ours (Jewish believers) only, but also for the whole
world"--Gentile believers, too; compare <scripRef id="xx-p24.1" passage="John 10:16" parsed="|John|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.16">John 10:16</scripRef>;
17:20.</p>
<p id="xx-p25">In the sixth place, our
definition of "the whole world" is in perfect accord with other
passages in the New Testament. For example: "Whereof ye heard
before in the word of the truth of the Gospel; which is come unto
you, as it is in <i>all the world</i>"(Col. 1:5, 6). Does "all the
world" here mean, absolutely and unqualifiedly, all mankind? Had
all the human family heard the Gospel? No; the apostle's
obvious meaning is that, the Gospel, instead of being confined to
the land of Judea, had gone abroad, without restraint, <i>into
Gentile lands.</i> So in <scripRef id="xx-p25.1" passage="Romans 1:8" parsed="|Rom|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.8">Romans 1:8</scripRef>: "First, I thank my God through
Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout
<i>the whole world</i>". The apostle is here referring to
the faith of these Roman saints being spoken of in a way of
<i>commendation.</i> But certainly all mankind did not so speak of
their faith! It was the whole world <i>of believers</i> that he was
referring to! In <scripRef id="xx-p25.2" passage="Revelation 12:9" parsed="|Rev|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.9">Revelation 12:9</scripRef> we read of Satan "which deceiveth
<i>the whole world</i>". But again this expression cannot be
understood as a universal one, for <scripRef id="xx-p25.3" passage="Matthew 24:24" parsed="|Matt|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.24">Matthew 24:24</scripRef> tells us that
Satan does not and cannot "deceive" God's elect. Here it is
"the whole world" <i>of unbelievers.</i></p>
<p id="xx-p26">In the seventh place, to
insist that "the whole world" in <scripRef id="xx-p26.1" passage="1 John 2:2" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John 2:2</scripRef> signifies the entire
human race is to undermine the very foundations of our faith. If
Christ is the propitiation for those that are lost equally as much
as for those that are saved, then what assurance have we that
believers too may not be lost? If Christ is the propitiation for
those now in hell, what guarantee have I that I may not end in
hell? The blood-shedding of the incarnate Son of God is the
<i>only</i> thing which can keep any one out of hell, and <i>if</i>
many for whom that precious blood made propitiation are now in the
awful place of the damned, then may not that blood prove
inefficacious for me! Away with such a God-dishonouring
thought.</p>
<p id="xx-p27">However men may quibble and
wrest the Scriptures, one thing is certain: The Atonement is no
failure. God will not allow that precious and costly sacrifice to
fail in accomplishing, completely, that which it was designed to
effect. Not a drop of that holy blood was shed in vain. In the last
great Day there shall stand forth no disappointed and defeated
Saviour, but One who "<i>shall</i> see of the travail of His soul
and <i>be satisfied</i>" (<scripRef id="xx-p27.1" passage="Isa. 53:11" parsed="|Isa|53|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.11">Isa. 53:11</scripRef>). These are not our words, but
the infallible assertion of Him who declares, "My counsel shall
stand, and I will do <i>all</i> My pleasure" (<scripRef id="xx-p27.2" passage="Isa. 64:10" parsed="|Isa|64|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.10">Isa. 64:10</scripRef>). Upon
this impregnable rock we take our stand. Let others rest on the
sands of human speculation and twentieth-century theorising if they
wish. That is their business. But to God they will yet have to
render an account. For our part we had rather be railed at as a
narrow-minded, out-of-date, hyper-Calvinist, than be found
repudiating God's truth by reducing the Divinely-efficacious
atonement to a mere fiction.</p>
</div1>
</ThML.body>
</ThML>
